Skip to content
Artwork for Lifespring! One Year Bible
Religion & SpiritualityChristianityReligion

Lifespring! One Year Bible

Steve Webb

This is the award winning podcast where Steve Webb, the O.G. Godcaster and host of the Lifespring! Family of Podcasts, invites you to join him as he reads through the entire Bible in a daily Sunday through Saturday, fifteen to thirty minute show. Each episode features a reading, followed by a short commentary.

Play
  • 52 episodes
  • daily
  • Avg 20 min
  • English

Support the show

Goes straight to the publisher. podnod takes nothing.

Counted on this page — what you have heard stays on this device, so it is not something the list can be paged by.
  • S12 · E361
    Yesterday · 19 min

    S3E361 – Acts 27-28: The Storm

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Gospels Saturday. We’ll complete the book of Acts with the reading of Acts 27-28. I’m calling today’s show “The Storm.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Armand Khoury on Unsplash Comments on Acts 27-28 Thoughts on Acts 27 When we last left Paul, he was on trial before Festus and Agrippa, when he appealed to Caesar. So now, he is being shipped off to Rome, the capital of the empire, where Caesar was located. What I want to look at in today’s chapter is how Paul encouraged the men onboard the ship when it looked like all was lost. Paul had already told them that he belonged to God and that he served God, and that an angel had told him that all on board would be spared. Now, I can imagine the reaction he must have gotten from the sailors and other prisoners on the ship. I think there would have been a lot of scoffing, don’t you? But at the height of the storm, two weeks into it, Paul encourages the men to eat in order to live. And he reminded them that they would not come to harm in the storm. But words are cheap. So, in their sight, he took some bread, gave thanks to God and ate. And they were all filled with hope. Sometimes, God puts us in situations where we can bring hope and make a difference. Without hope, the will to carry on or even the will to live can be extinguished. I know in my own life there have been times where it seemed that all was lost, and then God would bring someone to encourage me with a word from the Lord, and I knew I could make it another day. We need to be willing to be the one to bring hope to a dark situation. It really can save a life and even bring someone to the throne of God. Thoughts on Acts 28 Let’s take a quick look at the end of the the last chapter of Acts. What Paul quoted to the Jewish leaders should have sounded familiar to you if you’ve been with me since the beginning of our year together. He quoted from the book of Isaiah 6:9-10. When God gave that message to Isaiah, it was a message to the Jewish people. It was one of the times that God had had enough of their rejection of Him. And now, Paul is quoting these verses to the Jewish leaders in Rome because the Lord wants them to know that the message of the Gospel which has been presented to them, and which they rejected, will be taken to the Gentiles, where it will be embraced and accepted. You see, God is patient, but there is a point at which He draws the line. Beloved, I believe we are getting very close to the time when God says, “Enough. You have rejected my Son long enough. I have offered you forgiveness through His shed blood, and you have chosen your own way. You refuse to listen to my Holy Spirit as He tries to speak to you, and your ears will not hear and your eyes will not see. Your hearts are hardened. Therefore you cannot turn to me and let me heal you.” This message in Isaiah was because of the Jew’s rejection of God. Today, much of mankind has rejected Christ. It is man’s pride and wanting to be his own master. As our nation and our world falls deeper and deeper into sin and farther and farther away from God, we are seeing more and more outrageous behaviors being accepted by the culture. It’s no wonder, because without God, man is unable to govern himself. Now is the time for each of us…you and me and every believing person on the planet…to get on our knees and pray. Pray for God’s hand in the affairs of the world. Pray that people would open their eyes. Pray for your unsaved family and friends. Time may be short, beloved. Don’t sit idly by and let them be left behind. Be bold. Don’t be cowed by those who will not hear. You have the message of life. Don’t be afraid to share it with those dying around you. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 27 NIRV; Ch. 28 CEV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 We need to be willing to be the one to bring hope in a dark situation. INTRO S12E360 – 0:11 Coming to you from Riverside, California this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year of which there are 1…2…3 days left after today. This is Gospel Saturday. We’ll complete the book of Acts with a reading of chapters 27 and 28. And I’m calling today’s show, “The Storm”. The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e360. And my email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s get started. ACTS 27 (NIRV) – 0:48 Acts, chapter 27. (1) It was decided that we would sail for Italy. Paul and some other prisoners were handed over to a Roman commander named Julius. He belonged to the Imperial Guard. (2) We boarded a ship from Adramyttium. It was about to sail for ports along the coast of Asia Minor. We headed out to sea. Aristarchus was with us. He was a Macedonian from Thessalonica. (3) The next day we landed at Sidon. There Julius was kind to Paul. He let Paul visit his friends so they could give him what he needed. (4) From there we headed out to sea again. We passed the calmer side of Cyprus because the winds were against us. (5) We sailed across the open sea off the coast of Cilicia and Pamphylia. Then we landed at Myra in Lycia. (6) There the commander found a ship from Alexandria sailing for Italy. He put us on board. (7) We moved along slowly for many days. We had trouble getting to Cnidus. The wind did not let us stay on course. So we passed the calmer side of Crete, opposite Salmone. (8) It was not easy to sail along the coast. Then we came to a place called Fair Havens. It was near the town of Lasea. (9) A lot of time had passed. Sailing had already become dangerous. By now it was after the Day of Atonement, a day of fasting. So Paul gave them a warning. (10) “Men,” he said, “I can see that our trip is going to be dangerous. The ship and everything in it will be lost. Our own lives will be in danger also.” (11) But the commander didn’t listen to what Paul said. Instead, he followed the advice of the pilot and the ship’s owner. (12) The harbor wasn’t a good place for ships to stay during winter. So most of the people decided we should sail on. They hoped we would reach Phoenix. They wanted to spend the winter there. Phoenix was a harbor in Crete. It faced both southwest and northwest. (13) A gentle south wind began to blow. They thought that this was what they had been waiting for. So they pulled up the anchor and sailed along the shore of Crete. (14) Before very long, a wind blew down from the island. It had the force of a hurricane. It was called the Northeaster. (15) The ship was caught up by the storm. We could not keep it sailing into the wind. So we gave up and were driven along. (16) We passed the calmer side of a small island called Cauda. We almost lost the lifeboat. (17) So the men lifted it on board. Then they tied ropes under the ship itself to hold it together. They were afraid it would get stuck on the sandbars of Syrtis. They lowered the sea anchor and let the ship be driven along. (18) We took a very bad beating from the storm. The next day the crew began to throw the ship’s contents overboard. (19) On the third day, they even threw the ship’s gear overboard with their own hands. (20) The sun and stars didn’t appear for many days. The storm was terrible. So we gave up all hope of being saved. (21) The men had not eaten for a long time. Paul stood up in front of them. “Men,” he said, “you should have taken my advice not to sail from Crete. Then you would have avoided this harm and loss. (22) Now I beg you to be brave. Not one of you will die. Only the ship will be destroyed. (23) I belong to God and serve him. Last night his angel stood beside me. (24) The angel said, ‘Do not be afraid, Paul. You must go on trial in front of Caesar. God has shown his grace by sparing the lives of all those sailing with you.’ (25) Men, continue to be brave. I have faith in God. It will happen just as he told me. (26) But we must run the ship onto the beach of some island.” (27) On the 14th night we were still being driven across the Sea of Adria. About midnight the sailors had a feeling that they were approaching land. (28) They measured how deep the water was. They found that it was 120 feet deep. A short time later they measured the water again. This time it was 90 feet deep. (29) They were afraid we would crash against the rocks. So they dropped four anchors from the back of the ship. They prayed that daylight would come. (30) The sailors wanted to escape from the ship. So they let the lifeboat down into the sea. They pretended they were going to lower some anchors from the front of the ship. (31) But Paul spoke to the commander and the soldiers. “These men must stay with the ship,” he said. “If they don’t, you can’t be saved.” (32) So the soldiers cut the ropes that held the lifeboat. They let it drift away. (33) Just before dawn Paul tried to get them all to eat. “For the last 14 days,” he said, “you have wondered what would happen. You have gone without food. You haven’t eaten anything. (34) Now I am asking you to eat some food. You need it to live. Not one of you will lose a single hair from your head.” (35) After Paul said this, he took some bread and gave thanks to God. He did this where they all could see him. Then he broke it and began to eat. (36) All of them were filled with hope. So they ate some food. (37) There were 276 of us on board. (38) They ate as much as they wanted. They needed to make the ship lighter. So they threw the rest of the grain into the sea. (39) When daylight came, they saw a bay with a sandy beach. They didn’t recognize the place. But they decided to run the ship onto the beach if they could. (40) So they cut the anchors loose and left them in the sea. At the same time, they untied the ropes that held the rudders. They lifted the sail at the front of the ship to the wind. Then they headed for the beach. (41) But the ship hit a sandbar. So the front of it got stuck and wouldn’t move. The back of the ship was broken to pieces by the pounding of the waves. (42) The soldiers planned to kill the prisoners. They wanted to keep them from swimming away and escaping. (43) But the commander wanted to save Paul’s life. So he kept the soldiers from carrying out their plan. He ordered those who could swim to jump overboard first and swim to land. (44) The rest were supposed to get there on boards or other pieces of the ship. That is how everyone reached land safely. ACTS 28 (CEV) – 6:33 Acts, chapter 28. (1) When we came ashore, we learned that the island was called Malta. (2) The local people were very friendly, and they welcomed us by building a fire, because it was rainy and cold. (3) After Paul had gathered some wood and had put it on the fire, the heat caused a snake to crawl out, and it bit him on the hand. (4) When the local people saw the snake hanging from Paul’s hand, they said to each other, “This man must be a murderer! He didn’t drown in the sea, but the goddess of justice will kill him anyway.” (5) Paul shook the snake off into the fire and wasn’t harmed. (6) The people kept thinking that Paul would either swell up or suddenly drop dead. They watched him for a long time, and when nothing happened to him, they changed their minds and said, “This man is a god.” (7) The governor of the island was named Publius, and he owned some of the land around there. Publius was very friendly and welcomed us into his home for three days. (8) His father was in bed, sick with fever and stomach trouble, and Paul went to visit him. Paul healed the man by praying and placing his hands on him. (9) After this happened, everyone on the island brought their sick people to Paul, and they were all healed. (10) The people were very respectful to us, and when we sailed, they gave us everything we needed. (11) Three months later we sailed in a ship that had been docked at Malta for the winter. The ship was from Alexandria in Egypt and was known as “The Twin Gods.” (12) We arrived in Syracuse and stayed for three days. (13) From there we sailed to Rhegium. The next day a south wind began to blow, and two days later we arrived in Puteoli. (14) There we found some of the Lord’s followers, who begged us to stay with them. A week later we left for the city of Rome. (15) Some of the followers in Rome heard about us and came to meet us at the Market of Appius and at the Three Inns. When Paul saw them, he thanked God and was encouraged. (16) We arrived in Rome, and Paul was allowed to live in a house by himself with a soldier to guard him. (17) Three days after we got there, Paul called together some of the Jewish leaders and said: My friends, I have never done anything to hurt our people, and I have never gone against the customs of our ancestors. But in Jerusalem I was handed over as a prisoner to the Romans. (18) They looked into the charges against me and wanted to release me. They found that I had not done anything deserving death. (19) The Jewish leaders disagreed, so I asked to be tried by the Emperor. But I don’t have anything to say against my own nation. (20) I am bound by these chains because of what we people of Israel hope for. This is why I have called you here to talk about this hope of ours. (21) The leaders replied, “No one from Judea has written us a letter about you. And not one of them has come here to report on you or to say anything against you. (22) But we would like to hear what you have to say. We understand that people everywhere are against this new group.” (23) They agreed on a time to meet with Paul, and many of them came to his house. From early morning until late in the afternoon, Paul talked to them about God’s kingdom. He used the Law of Moses and the Books of the Prophets to try to win them over to Jesus. (24) Some of the leaders agreed with what Paul said, but others did not. (25) Since they could not agree among themselves, they started leaving. But Paul said, “The Holy Spirit said the right thing when he sent Isaiah the prophet (26) to tell our ancestors, ‘Go to these people and tell them: You will listen and listen, but never understand. You will look and look, but never see. (27) All of you have stubborn hearts. Your ears are stopped up, and your eyes are covered. You cannot see or hear or understand. If you could, you would turn to me, and I would heal you.’” (28-29) Paul said, “You may be sure that God wants to save the Gentiles! And they will listen.” (30) For two years Paul stayed in a rented house and welcomed everyone who came to see him. (31) He bravely preached about God’s kingdom and taught about the Lord Jesus Christ, and no one tried to stop him. COMMENTS – 10:28 Well, Beloved, when we last left Paul, he was on trial before Festus and Agrippa when he appealed his case to Caesar. So now he’s being shipped off to Rome, the capital of the empire where Caesar was located. What I’d like to look at in chapter 27, today, is how Paul encouraged the men that were on board the ship when it looked like all was lost. Paul had already told them that he belonged to God and that He served God and that an angel had told him that all onboard would be spared. Now, can you imagine the reaction he must have gotten from the sailors and the other prisoners on the ship? You think maybe there was some scoffing? I think so. But at the height of the storm, two weeks into it, as a matter of fact – two weeks – Paul encourages the men to eat in order to live and he reminded them that they would not come to harm in the storm. But words are cheap. So in their sight, he took some bread, gave thanks to God and ate. And scripture says that when they saw that they were all filled with hope. You know, sometimes God puts us in a situation where we can bring hope and where we can make a difference. Without hope, the will to carry on or even the will to live can be extinguished. I know in my own life, there have been times where it seemed like all was lost. And then God would bring somebody into my life that would encourage me with a word from the Lord. And I knew that I would be able to make it another day. We need to be willing to be the one to bring hope in a dark situation. It really can save a life and even bring someone to the throne of God. And now let’s take a quick look at the end of the last chapter of Acts, chapter 28. You’ll remember that Paul quoted Isaiah to the Jewish leaders, he quoted Isaiah 6:9-10, which said, “Go to your people say to them, you will hear but never understand, you will see but never know what you’re seeing. These people’s hearts have become stubborn, they can barely hear with their ears, they have closed their eyes. Otherwise, they might see with their eyes, they might hear with their ears, they might understand with their hearts, they might turn and then I would heal them.” When God gave that message to Isaiah, it was a message to the Jewish people. It was one of the many times that God had had enough of their rejection of him. And now Paul is quoting these verses to the Jewish leaders in Rome, because the Lord wants them to know that the message of the Gospel, which has been presented to them and which they rejected, will be taken to the Gentiles where it will be embraced and accepted. Beloved, God is patient, but there is a point at which he draws the line. I believe that today we’re getting very close to the time when God says, “Enough. You have rejected my Son long enough. I have offered you forgiveness through His shed blood, and you have chosen your own way. You refuse to listen to my Holy Spirit as He tries to speak to you, and your ears will not hear and your eyes will not see. Your hearts are hardened. Therefore you cannot turn to me and let me heal you.” Beloved, this message in Isaiah was because of the Jews rejection of God. Today, much of mankind has rejected Christ. It’s man’s pride and wanting to be his own master. And as our nation in our world falls deeper and deeper into sin, and farther and farther away from God, we’re seeing more and more outrageous behaviors being accepted by the culture. It’s no wonder because without God, man is unable to govern himself. Now is the time, Beloved, for each of us, you and me and every believing person on the planet, to get on our knees and pray. Pray for God’s hand in the affairs of the world. Pray that people would open their eyes. Pray for your unsaved family and friends. Time may be short, Beloved. Don’t sit idly by and let them be left behind. Be bold. Don’t be cowed by those who will not hear. You, Beloved, you have the message of life. Don’t be afraid to share it with those people that are dying around you. I’d love to hear your comment. Let me know what you have to say. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e360. Scroll all the way to the bottom of that page and you’ll find a box where you can put your comments. Tomorrow is Epistle Sunday and we’ll read the book of Jude. And now as the French say, it is time for le boost. SUPPORTER SHOUT-OUT – 14:57 I got a donation this morning from Timothy LaFontaine of $25, and he sent along a very nice note. He said, “You are a blessing and I want to share the blessings that God has given me.” Well, Timothy, thank you so very much. I appreciate you, Brother. Thank you for your generosity. God bless you. And Anonymous sent in a row-o-ducks, $22.22. Thank you, Anonymous. I appreciate you. God bless you. Boostagram! And then a few days ago I messed up I did not read my boostagrams in time. But Wayne Henderson sent in three separate row-of-ducks boostagrams of 222 sats, which – three times 222 is 666 and he sent that in on the day that we finished up Revelation. So Wayne I don’t know if you did that on purpose or if it was a joke or what, but thank you for the boostagrams. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 15:54 On this date in church history, August 27, 1876, 13-year-old G. Campbell Morgan delivered his first sermon – 13 years old. He later became one of the most renowned expository preachers and writers of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. You’ve heard me quote G. Campbell Morgan several times here on the show. PRAYER REQUEST – 16:25 I have a prayer request. I’m recording this on Friday afternoon, Del and Kathi are at City of Hope right now. She’s had her blood drawn for testing and will soon begin the latest infusion of her chemotherapy. Del says she’s very nervous about it because every dose is potentially fatal. And on the blood test, her cancer markers went up 27 points. The oncologist said that the next marker is critical. If it keeps going up, it’s bad news. We need the next marker to go down, Del says. The next infusion is three weeks from today on September 16, which is their 50th wedding anniversary. CLOSING PRAYER – 17:06 So let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, Lord, we thank You for Your Word. And we ask again for boldness from the Holy Spirit to share the good news with the people you’ve put into our lives who need to hear about Jesus. Prompt us, Lord, when you want us to speak. And then give us your words to say. Prepare the hearers hearts and speak through us Lord. And father again I lift up Kathi and Del to you. I pray, Lord, that the infusion that takes place today will have the right effect. I pray Lord, that healing will begin and that the next time they have markers taken in three weeks, that there will be good progress down. Father, I know that you have a plan for Kathi and Del and I just pray, Lord, that the plan includes giving them more time together. I know your plan is perfect, and we will accept whatever your will is, we always have and we always will. But Lord, you’ve told us to come to you with our petitions. And this is my petition and the petition of many, many others. And, Father, I ask you to be with the Lifespring family, today. I ask Lord that you bless each one. Where there are needs, where there are hurts where your touch is needed, I pray Lord again that you would work in your perfect and loving way. I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. If you have a prayer request, if you have a need, if you have a praise, please go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. And by the way, I will keep that page open for the foreseeable future. I don’t ever plan on taking that page down. So after this show is over, if you want me to pray for you, that’s the place to go. Or, of course, you can always email me at st***@*************ia.com. OUTRO S12E360 – 18:50 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e360. Send an email to me at st***@*************ia.com. I’m so thankful for the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thanks to everybody that stream sats and sends boosts. I see them coming in and I’m so appreciative. Thank you. Thanks again to Tim for his gift today and to Anonymous for their gift today, as well. God bless you, too. And, Beloved, thank you for inviting me into your day, today. I appreciate you and I’ll see you tomorrow. Until then, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Three. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E361 – Acts 27-28: The Storm first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E360
    Friday · 29 min

    S3E360 – Revelation 18-22: A New Creation

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Prophecy Friday, and we will complete the book of Revelation with the reading of chapters 18-22. I’m calling today’s show, “A New Creation.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: zenad nabil on Unsplash Comments on Revelation 18-22 There were a tremendous amount going on in these last five chapters of Revelation, and I’m only going to touch on a few highlights. In chapter 19 we saw those in Heaven giving thanks to God for bringing down Babylon and bringing justice to the woman who had killed and slaughtered those who believed in Jesus. It was a time of celebration and a time of worshipping and honoring God. Then we saw the wedding supper of the Lamb. The Lamb is Jesus, and His bride is the church, those who are followers of Jesus. They are clothed in fine white linen, which is the righteousness that they have been given because of the grace of God. And then we see Jesus, the King of Kings, sitting on a white horse. He is called Faithful and True. As it is translated in the version we read from today, “He is the One Who punishes in the right way. He makes war.” I like the way it reads in the New International Version: “With justice he judges and wages war.” Some people have the idea that war is always wrong. Listen to the commentator J.A. Seiss: “In the letter to the Laodiceans he (Jesus) was “the Faithful and True witness,” reproving and instructing his friends; here is the Faithful and True Warrior and Judge, for the punishment of his enemies. Heaven cannot be at peace with iniquity, and justice cannot be at amity with falsehood and rebellion. When sin is once incorrigible and incurable by remedial measures, it must be put down by force of arms. Mercy slighted and abused, brings the executioner. The world banded together in arms against its true Sovereign brings against it the sword of insulted majesty. Not as human kings and nations war—out of covetousness, pride, and an ambition for selfish greatness and dominion—but in absolute justice and right; and in strictest accord with every holy principle and every holy interest, he now unsheathes and wields the sword of infinite power. Dreadful is the carnage which follows, but no one can ever say that it is not precisely what was merited and demanded.” And then the beast (or antichrist) and the false prophet, with the kings of the earth and their armies are gathered to wage war against Jesus as He sat on the white horse. But the beast and the false prophet were captured and thrown into lake of fire, and the rest were killed. And after that, in chapter 20, an angel seized satan and threw him into the hole without a bottom, or as it translated in most versions, the abyss. But only for 1,000 years. This thousand year period is referred to by most as “The Millennium”, and during this time, Jesus reigns on the Earth, and the believers who had died before, reign with Him. At the end of the Millennium, Satan is released from the Abyss for a short time, and he tries to wage war once again. But he is then thrown forever into the lake of fire. After that is the Great White Throne judgment, where all are judged. Anyone whose name is not written in the book of life is thrown into the lake of fire, because God does not force anyone to spend time with Him in eternity. If you have not chosen to love Him of your own free will, He will respect that decision. At the beginning of chapter 21, we see a new heaven and a new earth. It is a glorious new creation, and the beginning of an indescribably marvelous and wonderful eternity with God. God will actually dwell with us, and we will be able to see Him just as we see each other now. There will be no sorrow, no pain, no decay, no sickness, no sin, no temptation, no weakness at all of the flesh, because we will all be in our brand new glorified bodies. No strife, no wars, no envy, no hypocrisy. None of the things that bring us pain and heartbreak today. My friend, after more than 68 years here on earth, I cannot tell you how much I am looking forward to this time. I’m not going to do anything to shorten my time here, but I do not dread leaving this place either. How about you? The New Jerusalem is described in chapter 21, and I believe that this is where we will live, but with twelve gates (which never close) in the four walls, I believe that we will be free to come and go. There will be an eternity to worship around the throne of God, but I believe we will also be doing other things in that eternity. What sort of things? I don’t know. I do know that God is an infinitely creative God, and as His sons and daughters in our glorified bodies, I believe that He has some infinitely creative plans for us! Jesus paid the ultimate price to buy our admission into this eternity, and as His bride, we are in store for an incredible eternity that we cannot even begin to imagine. Are you with me? I want to see each and every one of you there. Have you accepted Jesus as your Lord and as your Savior? Oh, I hope so. If you are not sure that your name is written in the Book of Life, if you don’t know for sure where you will spend eternity, or that you will be with the Lord in Heaven, then there is no better time than right now to settle it once and for all. Jesus said,“I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.” John 3:16 says, “For God loved the world so much that he gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.” If you want to know that you will go to Heaven when you die, then all you have to do is pray this simple prayer. Pray with me: Lord Jesus, I know that I am a sinner. I have broken your commandments and fallen short of your standards. I turn from that sin now, and ask you to come into my life. I ask you to be my Lord, my Savior, my friend and my God. I put my faith in you, Jesus, to save me from my sins. Thank you for loving me. Amen. If you prayed that prayer, and you meant it in your heart, congratulations. Welcome to the family. You are now a brand new person. You are forgiven, and your eternity is forever changed. I would like to send to you, at no charge, a very special NT that has hundreds of notes in it to help you get a solid start as a new believer. It’s called the New Believer’s Bible, and it is my gift to you. All you need to do is email me at st***@*************ia.com and tell me your name and address so that I can put it in the mail to you right away. I promise not to spam you or sell your information. I just want to help you get a good start on your new life. st***@*************ia.com. In the subject line, just enter New Believer. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 18-20 NLV; Ch. 21-22 CEB Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 He’s called Faithful and True. INTRO S12E359 – 0:10 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. After today, four days left. This is Prophecy Friday, and we’ll complete the book of Revelation with a reading of chapters 18 through 22. I’m calling today’s episode, “A New Creation”. The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e359. My email address is st***@*************ia.com. You ready? Let’s begin. REVELATION 18 (NLV) – 0:48 Revelation, chapter 18. (1) Then I saw another angel coming down from heaven. He had much power. The earth was made bright with his shining-greatness. (2) He cried out with a loud voice, “The big and powerful city of Babylon is destroyed. Demons and every kind of unclean spirit live there. Unclean birds that are hated are there. (3) For she gave her wine to the nations of the world. It was the wine of her desire for sex sins. The kings of the earth have done these sex sins with her. The men of the earth who buy and sell have become rich from the riches she received while living in sin.” (4) I heard another voice from heaven saying, “Come out from her, my people. Do not be a part of her sins so you will not share her troubles. (5) For her sins are as high as heaven. God is ready to punish her for her sins. (6) Pay her back for what she has paid you. Give back to her twice as much for what she has done. In her own cup give her twice as much as she gave. (7) Give her as much trouble and suffering as the fun and the rich living she chose for herself. In her heart she says, ‘I sit here like a queen. I am not a woman whose husband has died. I will never have sorrow.’ (8) Because of this, troubles of death and sorrow and no food will come to her in one day. She will be burned with fire. For the Lord God is powerful. He is the One Who says she is guilty. (9) “Then the kings of the earth will cry for her and be sorry when they see the smoke of her burning. They are the ones who did sex sins with her and lived as rich people. (10) They stand a long way from her because they are afraid of her sufferings. They say, ‘It is bad! It is bad for the big and powerful city of Babylon. For in one hour she is destroyed.’ (11) The men of the earth who buy and sell are sorry for her and cry. They cry because there is no one to buy their things anymore. (12) They sold gold and silver and stones worth much money and pearls. They sold fine linen and purple and red silk cloth. They sold all kinds of perfumed wood. They sold things made from the teeth of animals and things made from wood that cost much money. They sold brass and iron and stone. (13) They sold spices and perfumes of all kinds. They sold wine and olive oil and fine flour and wheat. They sold cows and sheep and horses and wagons. They sold men who are not free and they sold the lives of men. (14) They say to her, ‘All the good things you wanted so much are gone from you. Your riches are gone. The things you liked so much are gone. You will never have them again.’ (15) The men of the earth who became rich by buying and selling in that city will stand a long way back because they are afraid of her sufferings. They will cry and have sorrow. (16) They will say, ‘It is bad! It is bad for that powerful city. She dressed in fine linen of purple and red. She covered herself with gold and pearls and stones worth much money. (17) For in one hour her riches are destroyed.’ The captain of every ship and all who traveled on ships and all who worked on ships stood a long way back. (18) They cried out as they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, ‘Has there ever been such a city as powerful as this one?’ (19) They threw dirt on their heads. They cried out with much sorrow and said, ‘It is bad! It is bad for the powerful city! She is the place where all those who owned ships on the sea became rich from all her riches. For in one hour everything is gone!’ (20) “Be full of joy because of her, O heaven! Be full of joy, you who belong to God and missionaries and early preachers! For God has punished her for what she did to you.” (21) Then a strong angel picked up a large stone like those used for grinding wheat. He threw it into the sea, saying, “The big and strong city of Babylon will be thrown down like this. It will never be found again. (22) The sound of those playing on harps and on flutes and on horns will not be heard in you again. No workman doing any kind of work will be found in you again. The sound of the grinding-stone will not be heard in you again. (23) No light will ever shine in you again. There will be no happy voices from a wedding heard in you. Your men who bought and sold were the most powerful on earth. You fooled people over all the world by your witchcraft. (24) And in this city was found the blood of the early preachers and of those who belonged to God and of all those who had been killed on the earth.” REVELATION 19 (NLV) – 5:25 Revelation, chapter 19. (1) After this I heard what sounded like the voices of many people in heaven, saying, “Thanks to our God, the One Who saves. Honor and power belong to Him. (2) For the way He punishes people is right and true. He has punished the powerful woman who sold the use of her body. She was making the earth sinful with her sex sins. She killed those who worked for God. He has punished her for it.” (3) Again they said, “Thanks to our God. The smoke from her burning goes up forever.” (4) The twenty-four leaders and the four living beings got down and worshiped God Who was sitting on the throne. They said, “Let it be so. Thanks to our God!” (5) A voice came from the throne, saying, “Give thanks to our God, you servants who are owned by Him. Give thanks to our God, you who honor Him with love and fear, both small and great.” (6) Then I heard what sounded like the voices of many people. It was like the sound of powerful rushing water. And it was like loud thunder. It said, “Thanks to our God. For the Lord our God is King. He is the All-powerful One. (7) Let us be full of joy and be glad. Let us honor Him, for the time has come for the wedding supper of the Lamb. His bride has made herself ready. (8) She was given clean, white, fine linen clothes to wear. The fine linen is the right living of God’s people.” (9) The angel said to me, “Write this: ‘Those who are asked to the wedding supper of the Lamb are happy.’” And he said, “These are the true words of God.” (10) Then I fell at his feet to worship him. But he said to me, “No! Do not worship me. I am a servant together with you and your Christian brothers who tell of their trust in Christ. Worship God. For those who speak for Jesus are led in what to say as the early preachers were led.” (11) Then I saw heaven opened. A white horse was standing there. The One Who was sitting on the horse is called Faithful and True. He is the One Who punishes in the right way. He makes war. (12) His eyes are a flame of fire. He has many crowns on His head. His name is written on Him but He is the only One Who knows what it says. (13) The coat He wears has been put in blood. His name is The Word of God. (14) The armies in heaven were dressed in clean, white, fine linen. They were following Him on white horses. (15) Out of His mouth comes a sharp sword to punish the nations. He will be the Leader over them using a piece of iron. He walks on the grapes where wine is made, pressing out the anger of God, the All-powerful One. (16) On His coat and on His leg is the name written, “KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.” (17) Then I saw an angel standing in the sun. He cried out with a loud voice to all the birds flying in the sky, “Come and gather together for the great supper of God! (18) Come and eat the flesh of kings and of captains of soldiers and of strong men and of the flesh of horses and of those sitting on them. Come and eat the flesh of all men, small and great. Some are free and some are not free.” (19) Then I saw the wild animal and the kings of the earth and their armies gather together. They were ready to fight against the One Who is sitting on the white horse and against His army. (20) The wild animal was taken. The false preacher was taken with it. It was the false preacher who had done powerful works in front of the wild animal. In this way, he fooled those who had received the mark of the wild animal and those who worshiped his false god. These two were thrown alive into the lake of fire that burns with sulphur. (21) The rest were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the One Who sat on the horse. All the birds were filled by eating the flesh of these who were killed. REVELATION 20 (NLV) – 9:09 Revelation, chapter 20. (1) Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven. He had in his hand a key to the hole without a bottom. He also had a strong chain. (2) He took hold of the dragon, that old snake, who is the Devil, or Satan, and chained him for 1,000 years. (3) The angel threw the devil into the hole without a bottom. He shut it and locked him in it. He could not fool the nations anymore until the 1,000 years were completed. After this he must be free for awhile. (4) Then I saw thrones. Those who were sitting there were given the power to judge. I saw the souls of those who had been killed because they told about Jesus and preached the Word of God. They had not worshiped the wild animal or his false god. They had not received his mark on their foreheads or hands. They lived again and were leaders along with Christ for 1,000 years. (5) The rest of the dead did not come to life again until the 1,000 years were finished. This is the first time many people are raised from the dead at the same time. (6) Those who are raised from the dead during this first time are happy and holy. The second death has no power over them. They will be religious leaders of God and of Christ. They will be leaders with Him for 1,000 years. (7) When the 1,000 years are finished, Satan will be free to leave his prison. (8) He will go out and fool the nations who are all over the world. They are Gog and Magog. They will gather them all together for war. There will be as many as the sand along the sea-shore. (9) They will spread out over the earth and all around the place where God’s people are and around the city that is loved. Fire will come down from God out of heaven and destroy them. (10) Then the devil who fooled them will be thrown into the lake of fire burning with sulphur. The wild animal and the false preacher are already there. They will all be punished day and night forever. (11) Then I saw a great white throne. I saw the One Who sat on it. The earth and the heaven left Him in a hurry and they could be found no more. (12) I saw all the dead people standing before God. There were great people and small people. The books were opened. Then another book was opened. It was the book of life. The dead people were judged by what they had done as it was written in the books. (13) The sea gave up the dead people who were in it. Death and hell gave up the dead people who were in them. Each one was judged by what he had done. (14) Then death and hell were thrown into the lake of fire. The lake of fire is the second death. (15) If anyone’s name was not written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire. REVELATION 21 (CEB) – 11:50 Revelation, chapter 21. (1) Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the former heaven and the former earth had passed away, and the sea was no more. (2) I saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband. (3) I heard a loud voice from the throne say, “Look! God’s dwelling is here with humankind. He will dwell with them, and they will be his peoples. God himself will be with them as their God. (4) He will wipe away every tear from their eyes. Death will be no more. There will be no mourning, crying, or pain anymore, for the former things have passed away.” (5) Then the one seated on the throne said, “Look! I’m making all things new.” He also said, “Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true.” (6) Then he said to me, “All is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. To the thirsty I will freely give water from the life-giving spring. (7) Those who emerge victorious will inherit these things. I will be their God, and they will be my sons and daughters. (8) But for the cowardly, the faithless, the vile, the murderers, those who commit sexual immorality, those who use drugs and cast spells, the idolaters and all liars—their share will be in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur. This is the second death.” (9) Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues spoke with me. “Come,” he said, “I will show you the bride, the Lamb’s wife.” (10) He took me in a Spirit-inspired trance to a great, high mountain, and he showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God. (11) The city had God’s glory. Its brilliance was like a priceless jewel, like jasper that was as clear as crystal. (12) It had a great high wall with twelve gates. By the gates were twelve angels, and on the gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of Israel’s sons. (13) There were three gates on the east, three gates on the north, three gates on the south, and three gates on the west. (14) The city wall had twelve foundations, and on them were the twelve names of the Lamb’s twelve apostles. (15) The angel who spoke to me had a gold measuring rod with which to measure the city, its gates, and its wall. (16) Now the city was laid out as a square. Its length was the same as its width. He measured the city with the rod, and it was fifteen hundred miles. Its length and width and height were equal. (17) He also measured the thickness of its wall. It was two hundred sixteen feet thick, as a person—or rather, an angel—measures things. (18) The wall was built of jasper, and the city was pure gold, like pure glass. (19) The city wall’s foundations were decorated with every kind of jewel. The first foundation was jasper, the second was sapphire, the third was chalcedony, and the fourth was emerald. (20) The fifth was sardonyx, the sixth was carnelian, the seventh was chrysolite, and the eighth was beryl. The ninth was topaz, the tenth was chrysoprase, the eleventh was jacinth, and the twelfth was amethyst. (21) The twelve gates were twelve pearls; each one of the gates was made from a single pearl. And the city’s main street was pure gold, as transparent as glass. (22) I didn’t see a temple in the city, because its temple is the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb. (23) The city doesn’t need the sun or the moon to shine on it, because God’s glory is its light, and its lamp is the Lamb. (24) The nations will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it. (25) Its gates will never be shut by day, and there will be no night there. (26) They will bring the glory and honor of the nations into it. (27) Nothing unclean will ever enter it, nor anyone who does what is vile and deceitful, but only those who are registered in the Lamb’s scroll of life. REVELATION 22 (CEB) – 15:49 Revelation, chapter 22. (1) Then the angel showed me the river of life-giving water, shining like crystal, flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb (2) through the middle of the city’s main street. On each side of the river is the tree of life, which produces twelve crops of fruit, bearing its fruit each month. The tree’s leaves are for the healing of the nations. (3) There will no longer be any curse. The throne of God and the Lamb will be in it, and his servants will worship him. (4) They will see his face, and his name will be on their foreheads. (5) Night will be no more. They won’t need the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, for the Lord God will shine on them, and they will rule forever and always. (6) Then he said to me, “These words are trustworthy and true. The Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants what must soon take place. (7) “Look! I’m coming soon. Favored is the one who keeps the words of the prophecy contained in this scroll.” (8) I, John, am the one who heard and saw these things. When I heard and saw them, I fell down to worship at the feet of the angel who had shown them to me. (9) But he said to me, “Don’t do that! I’m a servant just like you and your brothers and sisters, the prophets, and those who keep the words of this scroll. Worship God!” (10) Then he said to me, “Don’t seal up the words of the prophecy contained in this scroll, because the time is near. (11) Let those who do wrong keep doing what is wrong. Let the filthy still be filthy. Let those who are righteous keep doing what is right. Let those who are holy still be holy. (12) “Look! I’m coming soon. My reward is with me, to repay all people as their actions deserve. (13) I am the alpha and the omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end. (14) Favored are those who wash their robes so that they may have the right of access to the tree of life and may enter the city by the gates. (15) Outside are the dogs, the drug dealers op0i98888888888888888 and spell-casters, those who commit sexual immorality, the murderers, the idolaters, and all who love and practice deception. (16) “I, Jesus, have sent my angel to bear witness to all of you about these things for the churches. I’m the root and descendant of David, the bright morning star. (17) The Spirit and the bride say, ‘Come!’ Let the one who hears say, ‘Come!’ And let the one who is thirsty come! Let the one who wishes receive life-giving water as a gift.” (18) Now I bear witness to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy contained in this scroll: If anyone adds to them, God will add to that person the plagues that are written in this scroll. (19) If anyone takes away from the words of this scroll of prophecy, God will take away that person’s share in the tree of life and the holy city, which are described in this scroll. (20) The one who bears witness to these things says, “Yes, I’m coming soon.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus! (21) The grace of the Lord Jesus be with all COMMENTS – 18:51 Well, of course, there was a tremendous amount going on in these last five chapters of Revelation. And I’m only going to touch on a few highlights. In chapter 19, we saw those in heaven giving thanks to God for bringing down Babylon and bringing justice to the woman who had killed and slaughtered those who believed in Jesus. It was a time of celebration and a time of worshiping and honoring God. And then we saw the wedding supper of the Lamb. The Lamb is Jesus, of course. And his bride is us, the church, those who are followers of Jesus. They’re clothed in fine, white linen, which is the righteousness that they’ve been given because of the grace of God. And then we saw Jesus, the King of Kings, sitting on a white horse. He’s called Faithful and True. And as translated in the version we read from today, “He is the One Who punishes in the right way. He makes war.” But I like the way it reads in the New International Version better and other translations as well: “With justice he judges and wages war.” Now some people have the idea that war is always wrong. Listen to what commentator J. A. Seiss said, “In the letter to the Laodiceans he (Jesus) was ‘the Faithful and True witness,’ reproving and instructing his friends; here he’s the Faithful and True Warrior and Judge, for the punishment of his enemies. Heaven cannot be at peace with iniquity, and justice cannot be at amity with falsehood and rebellion. When sin is once incorrigible and incurable by remedial measures, it must be put down by force of arms. Mercy slighted and abused, brings the executioner. The world banded together in arms against its true Sovereign brings against it the sword of insulted majesty. Not as human beings and nations war—out of covetousness, pride, and an ambition for selfish greatness and dominion—but in absolute justice and right; and in strictest accord with every holy principle and every holy interest, he now unsheathes and wields the sword of infinite power. Dreadful is the carnage which follows, but no one can ever say that it is not precisely what was merited and demanded.” And then the beast (or antichrist) and the False Prophet with the kings of the earth, and their armies, are gathered to wage war against Jesus as he sat on the white horse. But the beast and the false prophet were captured and thrown into the lake of fire and the rest were killed. And after that, in chapter 20, an Angel seized Satan and threw him into the hole without a bottom or as it’s translated, in most versions, the Abyss. I like that much better. But only for a thousand years. This thousand year period is referred to by most as the Millennium or the Millennial Reign of Christ. And during this time, Jesus reigns right here on the earth, the earth as we know it, and the believers who had died before reign with Him. Now, at the end of the millennium, Satan is released from the Abyss for a short time, and he tries to wage war once more, but he is then thrown forever into the lake of fire. After that is the Great White Throne Judgment, where all are judged, anyone whose name is not written in the Book of Life is thrown into the lake of fire, because God does not force anyone to spend time with him in eternity. If you have not chosen to love him of your own free will, he will respect that decision. And then at the beginning of chapter 21, we see a new heaven and a new earth. It is a glorious new creation, and the beginning of an indescribably marvelous and wonderful eternity with God, God will actually dwell with us, and we’ll be able to see Him just as we see each other now. There will be no sorrow, there’ll be no pain, no decay, no sickness, no sin, no temptation, no weakness at all of the flesh, because we will all be in our brand new glorified bodies. No strife, no wars, no envy, no hypocrisy. None of the things that bring us pain and heartbreak today. Beloved, after more than 68 years here on Earth, now, I cannot tell you how much I’m looking forward to this time. I’m not going to do anything to shorten my time here. But I do not dread leaving this place, either. The New Jerusalem is also described in chapter 21. And I believe that this is where we will live but with twelve gates, which never close, in the four walls, and I believe that we will be free to come and go. There will be an eternity to worship around the throne of God. But I believe we will also be doing other things in that eternity. What sort of things? I don’t know. I do know that God is an infinitely creative God. And as his sons and daughters in our glorified bodies, I believe that he has some infinitely creative plans for us. Jesus paid the ultimate price to buy our admission into this eternity. And as his bride, we are in store for an incredible eternity that we can’t even begin to imagine. Are you with me? I want to see each and every one of you there. Have you accepted Jesus as your Lord and your Savior? I hope so. Now, if you’re not sure that your name is written in the book of life that we talked about a second ago, if you don’t know for sure where you will spend eternity, or that you will be with the Lord in heaven, then there’s no better time than right now to settle it once and for all. Jesus said, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.” John 3:16 says, “For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.” If you want to know that you’ll go to heaven when you die. Then all you have to do is pray this simple prayer. Pray with me. Lord Jesus, I know that I am a sinner. I have broken your commandments and fallen short of your standards. I turn from that sin now. And I ask you to come into my life. I ask you to be my Lord, my Savior, my friend, and my God. I put my faith in you, Jesus, to save me from my sins. Thank you for loving me. Amen. Now, Beloved, if you prayed that prayer, and you meant it in your heart, then congratulations! Welcome to the family! You are now a brand new person. You’re forgiven, and your eternity is forever changed. Now I’d like to send you at no charge, a very special New Testament that has hundreds of notes in it to help you get a solid start as a new believer. It’s called the New Believer’s Bible. And it is my gift to you. All you need to do is send me an email at st***@*************ia.com. Tell me you prayed that prayer and give me your name and address so that I can put it in the mail to you right away. I promise I won’t spam you or sell your information. I just want to help you get a good start on your new life, st***@*************ia.com. In the subject line, just enter “New Believer.” Do you have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e359. And scroll to the bottom of that page where you’ll find a place where you can put your comments. Tomorrow is Gospel Saturday. We’ll complete the book of Acts by reading chapters 27 and 28. Boost. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 26:40 On this date in church history, August 26, 1832, Adam Clarke died. He was the British Wesleyan preacher and theologian, and he helped to establish Methodism in the Shetland Islands and served on the British and Foreign Bible Society. He’s best known as the author of an eight volume commentary on the Bible, which is still reprinted today. I’ve used the Adam Clarke commentary many times. And on August 26, 1901, the New Testament of the American Standard Version of the Bible was published. This US edition of the 1881 English Revised Version was the first major American Bible translation. PRAISE REPORT AND PRAYER REQUEST – 27:27 I have a praise and a prayer request today. Steve O’Brien had a checkup with his cardiologist yesterday and everything looks good. He’s doing well. The doctor gave him some medications that he’ll probably be on for the rest of his life like the rest of us heart patients. And the doc gave him some dietary guidelines, which is standard with heart patients, but, praise the Lord, there are no problems and he is healing well. So that’s great. And Kathi is at City of Hope today. So pray for her. She’ll be staying with one of their daughters for a few days to deal with any side effects of the chemo, which of course we were praying will not be severe. CLOSING PRAYER – 28:03 So let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, Lord, we thank you so much for the book of Revelation and the knowledge that you have already won. Every prophecy that foretold the coming of Jesus’ first appearance was fulfilled to the letter, so we know that the remaining prophecies will be as well. And we know that when our faith is in Jesus, we’ve got nothing to worry about. And we’re anxiously awaiting that glorious day when the enemy is cast forever into the lake of fire. And we see you create the new heaven and the new earth. Lord, I pray that you continue to heal Steve O’Brien and please be with Kathi today as she receives the chemo. We pray that the side effects are slight, and we ask you to bring healing to her body. I ask Lord that you’d be with a Lifespring family today and I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. Well, with only four days left to this season. If you have a prayer request or a praise, you want to get over to prayer.lifespringmedia.com right away. OUTRO S12E359 – 29:06 I’d love to hear your comments on the show. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e359. Send an email to me at st***@*************ia.com. Thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro, and Denise. And thank you for inviting me into your day today. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Local weather is next. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E360 – Revelation 18-22: A New Creation first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E359
    Thursday · 11 min

    S3E359 – Song of Solomon 7-8: What Is God?

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Poetry Thursday. We’ll complete the book of Song of Solomon with the reading of chapters 7 and 8. I’m calling today’s show, “What Is God?” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Alvin Mahmudov on Unsplash Comments on Song of Solomon 7 As we’ve already discussed on a previous episode, this book can be seen as an allegory about the relationship between Jesus as the bridegroom and the church as the bride. Obviously, discussing all the imagery is far beyond the scope of this podcast, but I do suggest that you make it a point to get a good commentary and do your own study. Well worth your time. I would like to take a couple minutes to focus on chapter 7 verse 10, where the bride exclaims, “I am my beloved’s, and he desires me!” She says this after he has told her the many ways that he finds her beautiful. It sort of reminds me of when Sally Field won the Oscar for Best Actress in 1985. (Play clip.) Yes, it’s true. Despite our many flaws, Jesus finds us (the church) beautiful and worthy of His love. Romans 5:8 says “…God demonstrates his own love for us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.” I can’t imagine why, to be honest. What could He possibly find in us that would cause Him to give of Himself so completely? Why would such a holy and perfect God love me (and you) so much that He would give up the glories of Heaven for even an instant, to live amongst us on this tiny, dirty, sin-filled and rebellious speck in the vastness of the universe to ultimately be tortured and nailed to a cross like a common criminal? Why would he choose to take on my sins and yours? Why would he allow Himself to be utterly separated from God the Father because of me? The answer is truly beyond my understanding. His Word tells me, and I believe what the word says, that the only reason is because He loves me, and He loves you. But why does He love us? 1 John 4:8 says simply “…because God is love.” Let that sink in. God. Is. Love. God is love. God is. Love. Not God *has* love, but God *is* love. It is His essence. It is who He is. God *is* love. And He loves you. And He loves me. “I am my beloved’s, and he desires me!” I don’t know about you, but my response to that kind of love is to reciprocate, to return that love as much as I can in my puny, imperfect, human way. But it thrills me to no end that He sees me as worthy of His attention. And above that, that He is working in me to refine me, to purify me, so that on that day when I see Him face-to-face, I will be the bride He desires. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 7-8 NET Links Interview with Kenny Metcalf. On the Lifespring! podcast. On YouTube: Part 1 of 3. Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 It is His essence. It is who He is. INTRO S12E358 – 0:11 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year and this is Poetry Thursday, our last Poetry Thursday. We’ll complete the book of Song of Solomon with the reading of chapters 7 and 8. I’m calling today’s episode, “What is God?” The show notes page today is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e358. My email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s get started. SONG OF SOLOMON 7 (NET) – 0:45 Song of Solomon, chapter 7. The Lover to His Beloved: (1) How beautiful are your sandaled feet, O nobleman’s daughter! The curves of your thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands of a master craftsman. (2) Your navel is a round mixing bowl – may it never lack mixed wine! Your belly is a mound of wheat, encircled by lilies. (3) Your two breasts are like two fawns, twins of a gazelle. (4) Your neck is like a tower made of ivory. Your eyes are the pools in Heshbon by the gate of Bath-Rabbim. Your nose is like the tower of Lebanon overlooking Damascus. (5) Your head crowns you like Mount Carmel. The locks of your hair are like royal tapestries – the king is held captive in its tresses! (6) How beautiful you are! How lovely, O love, with your delights! (7) Your stature is like a palm tree, and your breasts are like clusters of grapes. (8) I want to climb the palm tree, and take hold of its fruit stalks. May your breasts be like the clusters of grapes, and may the fragrance of your breath be like apricots! (9) May your mouth be like the best wine, flowing smoothly for my beloved, gliding gently over our lips as we sleep together. The Beloved about Her Lover: (10) I am my beloved’s, and he desires me! The Beloved to Her Lover: (11) Come, my beloved, let us go to the countryside; let us spend the night in the villages. (12) Let us rise early to go to the vineyards, to see if the vines have budded, to see if their blossoms have opened, if the pomegranates are in bloom – there I will give you my love. (13) The mandrakes send out their fragrance; over our door is every delicacy, both new and old, which I have stored up for you, my lover. SONG OF SOLOMON 8 (NET) – 2:39 Song of Solomon, chapter 8. The Beloved to Her Lover: (1) Oh, how I wish you were my little brother, nursing at my mother’s breasts; if I saw you outside, I could kiss you – surely no one would despise me! (2) I would lead you and bring you to my mother’s house, the one who taught me. I would give you spiced wine to drink, the nectar of my pomegranates. The Beloved about Her Lover: (3) His left hand caresses my head, and his right hand stimulates me. The Beloved to the Maidens: (4) I admonish you, O maidens of Jerusalem: “Do not arouse or awaken love until it pleases!” The Maidens about His Beloved: (5) Who is this coming up from the desert, leaning on her beloved? The Beloved to Her Lover: Under the apple tree I aroused you; there your mother conceived you, there she who bore you was in labor of childbirth. (6) Set me like a cylinder seal over your heart, like a signet on your arm. For love is as strong as death, passion is as unrelenting as Sheol. Its flames burst forth, it is a blazing flame. (7) Surging waters cannot quench love; floodwaters cannot overflow it. If someone were to offer all his possessions to buy love, the offer would be utterly despised. The Beloved’s Brothers: (8) We have a little sister, and as yet she has no breasts. What shall we do for our sister on the day when she is spoken for? (9) If she is a wall, we will build on her a battlement of silver; but if she is a door, we will barricade her with boards of cedar. The Beloved: (10) I was a wall, and my breasts were like fortress towers. Then I found favor in his eyes. The Beloved to Her Lover: (11) Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-Hamon; he leased out the vineyard to those who maintained it. Each was to bring a thousand shekels of silver for its fruit. (12) My vineyard, which belongs to me, is at my disposal alone. The thousand shekels belong to you, O Solomon, and two hundred shekels belong to those who maintain it for its fruit. The Lover to His Beloved: (13) O you who stay in the gardens, my companions are listening attentively for your voice; let me be the one to hear it! The Beloved to Her Lover: (14) Make haste, my beloved! Be like a gazelle or a young stag on the mountains of spices. COMMENTS – 5:15 Beloved, as we’ve already discussed on a previous episode, Song of Solomon, or Song of Songs, can be seen as an allegory about the relationship between Jesus as the bridegroom and the church as the bride. Obviously, discussing all the imagery is far beyond the scope of this podcast. But I do suggest that you make it a point to get a good commentary and do your own study. It is well worth your time. What I’d like to do today is take a couple of minutes to focus on chapter seven, verse 10, where the bride exclaims, “I am my beloved’s and he desires me.” She says this after he’s told her the many ways that he finds her beautiful. It sort of reminds me of when Sally Field won the Oscar for Best Actress in 1985. SALLY FIELD – 5:59 You like me! COMMENTS (CONT’D) – 6:00 Yes, it’s true. Despite our many flaws, Jesus finds us (the church) beautiful and worthy of His love. Romans 5:8 says, “…God demonstrates His own love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.” Now, I cannot imagine why. Why would he do that? What could he possibly find in us that would cause him to give of himself so completely? Why would such a holy and perfect God love me and you so much that he would give up the glories of heaven for even an instant to live amongst us on this tiny, dirty, sin-filled and rebellious speck in the vastness of the universe to ultimately be tortured, and nailed to a cross like a common criminal? Why would he choose to take on my sins and yours? Why would he allow himself to be so utterly separated from God the Father because of me? Well, the answer is truly beyond my understanding. His Word tells me, and I believe what the Word says, that the only reason is because he loves me, and he loves you. But why does he love us? I John 4:8 says simply, “…because God is love.“ Let that sink in. God is love. Not God has love, but God is love. It is His essence. It is who He is. God is love. And he loves you. And he loves me. “I am my beloved’s, and he desires me.” I don’t know about you, but my response to that kind of love is to reciprocate, to return that love as much as I can, in my puny, imperfect human way. It thrills me to no end, that he sees me as worthy of his attention. And above that, the fact that he’s working in me to refine me, to purify me, so that on that day when I see him face to face, I will be the bride that He desires. You have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e358. Tomorrow is Prophecy Friday. We’ll complete the book of Revelation with a reading of chapters 18 through 22. Boostagram. SUPPORTER SHOUT-OUT – 8:25 Couple of days ago, Sean of San Pedro sent a boostagram of 7777 sats also known as a Stryper boost. He said, “Only seven episodes left. This is bittersweet.” Well, Sean, thank you. It is sort of bittersweet, isn’t it? This has been a great year. I’ve enjoyed this year more than any other in my nearly 18 years of podcasting. But as they say, all good things must come to an end. And of course after today’s episode, there are only five days remaining. And by the way, speaking of Stryper, which of course, was a Christian, sort of, glam rock band in the 80s. I interviewed Kenny Metcalf on episode 176 of the Lifespring podcast back in 2008. Kenny was Stryper’s first keyboard player. He was neighbors with the Sweet brothers who started Stryper. And Kenny is the guy who introduced them to Jesus. Kenny has a really amazing Job-like story and, like Job, he lost his health. He was covered literally from head to foot with sores, and he nearly died. If you’d like to listen to the show, I’ll have a link on today’s show notes page at lifespringmedia.com/s12e358. And if you want to go over to YouTube, I actually have some of that interview on my YouTube channel. I’ll have a link to that on the show notes page as well. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 9:58 On this date in church history, Joseph Mohr began serving as pastor of St. Nicholas Church in Oberndorf, Austria. In 1818, on Christmas Eve, he and church organist, Franz Gruber, created the enduring Christmas carol, “Stille Nacht”, or “Silent Night”. CLOSING PRAYER – 10:23 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, after today’s reading, all I can do is say, thank you, Lord. Thank you for loving us in a way that none of us deserve. Your love is a perfect love and the best that we can do is bask in it and try our best in our own feeble way to love you in return. And we look forward to the day that we will be in your presence. I pray God that you would bless the Lifespring family today. Be with each of us, I pray in Jesus’ name, amen. OUTRO S12E358 – 10:59 The show notes page if you’d like to comment on today’s show, is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e358. Send an email to me at st***@*************ia.com. Thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thanks to the sat streamers and boosters. And thank you for spending part of your day with me. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Later, dude. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E359 – Song of Solomon 7-8: What Is God? first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E358
    Wednesday · 15 min

    S3E358 – Psalms 149-150: An Encore Hallelujah

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Psalms Wednesday. And it will mark the one-week remaining episode. It will be our last visit to the Psalms this season. We’ll complete the book with the reading of Psalms 149 and 150. I’m calling this episode “An Encore Hallelujah.” Of course, I’ll have a brief introduction for you before each chapter. Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Photoholgic on Unsplash Comments on Psalms 149-150 What is your idea of what Heaven is like? What will we be doing? Of course we have no way of really knowing everything, but the Bible gives us some idea of at least part of what life will be like. In the book of Revelation, chapter 5, verse 13 John tells us, “Then I heard all creatures in heaven and on earth and under the earth and in the sea saying: ’To the One who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power forever and ever.” And in Revelation 7:9-10, “…there was a great number of people, so many that no one could count them. They were from every nation, tribe, people, and language of the earth. They were all standing before the throne and before the Lamb, wearing white robes and holding palm branches in their hands. 10They were shouting in a loud voice, “Salvation belongs to our God, who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb.” Revelation 19:5-8 says, “5Then a voice came from the throne, saying:“Praise our God, all you who serve him and all you who honor him, both small and great!”6Then I heard what sounded like a great many people, like the noise of flooding water, and like the noise of loud thunder. The people were saying:“Hallelujah!Our Lord God, the Almighty, rules.7Let us rejoice and be happyand give God glory,because the wedding of the Lamb has come,and the Lamb’s bride has made herself ready.8Fine linen, bright and clean, was given to her to wear.” I think we’re going to be spending a great deal of time praising God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit. Have you ever been at a concert where one of your favorite bands or musicians played? My son, Steven and his wife recently took the Lovely Lady LeeAnn and I to see Norah Jones at the Greek Theater in L.A., a beautiful outdoor venue. What do you think happened at the end of the show? Sure, everyone stood and applauded while Norah and her band took their bows and left the stage while the applause continued. And and after this went on for several minutes, Norah and the band comes out to do an encore. Of course, their entrance was met with even more applause and cheering. Now imagine at the end of time as we know it, when everything here is wrapped up, and God has made all things right. He’s wiped every tear, and the enemy has been finally and eternally sent to his final destination, never to bring heartbreak and havoc again. Don’t you think we will all just break out in praise and celebration of the Lamb? Since we will have eternity, it won’t be a problem to spend a thousand years or even ten thousand years singing hallelujahs and rejoicing at what He has done. Today’s closing chapters of Psalms were just a small warm up for what awaits us when we see God face to face. Holy. Holy. Holy is the Lamb. Hallelujah! Great is He who is the King of kings and Lord of lords! Article About the Methodist Episcopal Church Read it here. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 149-150 NCV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 It was a great show! INTRO S12E357 – 0:09 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. Hi, how are you? This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. And this is Psalms Wednesday. Oh, and by the way, this marks the one-week-remaining episode. It’ll be our last visit to the Psalms this season. We will complete the book with the reading of Psalms 149 and 150. Of course, I will have a brief introduction before each chapter. And later on in the show, I’ll talk to you about my plans for the future, in other words, life after this season ends next Tuesday. I’m calling today’s episode, “An Encore Hallelujah”. The show notes page for today is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e357. Let’s get started. INTRO TO PSALMS 149 – 0:58 Remember I told you last week that the last five psalms are known as the Hallelujah Psalms. Each one begins and ends with either the words “Hallelujah” or “Praise the Lord”. Like the others in this group of five, Psalm 149 is given no title. PSALMS 149 (NCV) – 1:15 Psalms, chapter 149. (1) Praise the Lord! Sing a new song to the Lord; sing his praise in the meeting of his people. (2) Let the Israelites be happy because of God, their Maker. Let the people of Jerusalem rejoice because of their King. (3) They should praise him with dancing. They should sing praises to him with tambourines and harps. (4) The Lord is pleased with his people; he saves the humble. (5) Let those who worship him rejoice in his glory. Let them sing for joy even in bed! (6) Let them shout his praise with their two-edged swords in their hands. (7) They will punish the nations and defeat the people. (8) They will put those kings in chains and those important men in iron bands. (9) They will punish them as God has written. God is honored by all who worship him. Praise the Lord! INTRO TO PSALMS 150 – 2:07 Psalm 150 is the final Psalm in the book of Psalms which itself has five sections or divisions. The first division ends with Psalm 41, the second with Psalm 72, the third with Psalm 89, the fourth with Psalm 106, and now we end with Psalm 150, which closes the fifth division, and indeed, the entire book. Each of the five divisions end with a doxology or an expression of faith. In Psalm 150 tops them all. It is truly a fitting way to close this most precious book. Commentator Alexander McLaren wrote, “The 150th Psalm is more than an artistic close of the Psalter. It is a prophecy of the last result of the devout life and in its unclouded sunniness, as well as in its universality. It proclaims the certain end of the weary years for the individual and for the world.” PSALMS 150 (NCV) – 3:04 Psalms, chapter 150. (1) Praise the Lord! Praise God in his Temple; praise him in his mighty heaven. (2) Praise him for his strength; praise him for his greatness. (3) Praise him with trumpet blasts; praise him with harps and lyres. (4) Praise him with tambourines and dancing; praise him with stringed instruments and flutes. (5) Praise him with loud cymbals; praise him with crashing cymbals. (6) Let everything that breathes praise the Lord. Praise the Lord! COMMENTS – 3:35 Beloved, what is your idea of what heaven is like? What do you think we’ll be doing? Of course, we really have no way of knowing everything. But the Bible gives us some idea of, at least, part of what life will be like. As we recently read in the book of Revelation, chapter 5, verse 13, John tells us, “Then I heard all creatures in heaven and on earth and under the earth and in the sea saying: ’To the One who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power forever and ever.’” And in Revelation 7, verses 9 and 10, “…there was a great number of people,” John wrote, “so many that no one could count them. They were from every nation, tribe, people, and language of the earth. They were all standing before the throne and before the Lamb, wearing white robes and holding palm branches in their hands. (10) They were shouting in a loud voice, ‘Salvation belongs to our God, who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb.’” Revelation 19, 5 through 8 says, “(5) Then a voice came from the throne, saying: ‘Praise our God, all you who serve him and all you who honor him, both small and great!’ (6) Then I heard what sounded like a great many people, like the noise of flooding water, and like the noise of loud thunder. The people were saying: ‘Hallelujah! Our Lord God, the Almighty, rules. (7) Let us rejoice and be happy and give God glory, because the wedding of the Lamb has come, and the Lamb’s bride has made herself ready. (8) Fine linen, bright and clean, was given to her to wear.’” Beloved, I think we’re going to be spending a great deal of time praising God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. Have you ever been to a concert where one of your favorite bands or musicians played? My son Stephen and his wife recently took the Lovely Lady LeeAnn and I to see Norah Jones at the Greek Theatre in L.A., a beautiful outdoor venue. It was a great show. And what do you think happened at the end of the show? Sure. Everybody stood up and applauded while Norah and her band took their bows and left the stage while the applause continued. And after this went on for several minutes, guess what? Norah and the band came back out to do an encore. And of course, their entrance was met with even more applause and cheering. Now, imagine, at the end of time as we know it when everything here is wrapped up. And God has made all things right. He’s wiped every tear. And the enemy has been finally and eternally sent to his final destination, never to bring heartbreak and havoc again. Don’t you think we’ll all just break out in praise and celebration of the Lamb. And since we’ll have eternity to do it, it won’t be a problem to spend thousand years or even ten thousand years singing hallelujahs and rejoicing at what he has done. Today’s closing chapters of Psalms were just a small warm up for what awaits us when we see God face to face. Holy, holy, holy is the Lamb! Hallelujah! Great is He Who is the King of kings and Lord of lords! I’d love to hear your comments. Please go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e357. Scroll all the way to the bottom of that page and leave your comment there. Tomorrow is our last Poetry Thursday. We’ll finish the book of Song of Solomon with the reading of chapters 7 and 8. Boost! Boost! Boost! THE FUTURE OF LIFESPING FAMILY AUDIO BIBLE – 7:06 Well, the end of the season is just days away. Next Tuesday is the last scheduled day of season 12. Please, if you’ve not yet sent a “The Next Step” email to me, I’d like to ask you to do it today. As you know, I announced it. I’ve decided that I can no longer produce the daily show. But I am now prepared to say that I have decided that I am not yet going to stop podcasting. It seems clear to me that the Lord still has plans for me here behind this very microphone. And your emails had no small part in helping me to make that decision. Your emails helped to confirm that for me. So thank you to those who have sent in your thoughts and ideas already. But the exact form of this continuing-in podcasting is not yet clear. So if you haven’t sent in your ideas yet, I would consider it a personal favor to me, if you would do that right away. Send that email to me at st***@*************ia.com with the subject line, THE NEXT STEP. Now I do hope to be able to give you by the final episode, if not a concrete plan, at least a general direction. Ideas are beginning to come together, but nothing is at all final yet. I’ve got a couple of very exciting things that I’m thinking about and talking to some other people about, but I can’t reveal those to you yet. But as I said a few days ago, if you want to be sure that you’ll get whatever I do decide to do, I suggest that you subscribe to the Lifespring Media All Shows Feed in your podcast app. One thing I do know for sure whatever direction I take, I know that I’ll be taking a break. It will be at least two weeks I’m thinking but probably not longer than a month. Some of the ideas that I’m thinking about and have been suggested by the Lifespring family will require quite a bit of rejiggering of the way I do things. So I wouldn’t even be able to implement them immediately after the season ends anyway. So there will be a break. Now that doesn’t mean that you won’t be able to hear me in podcast form. There are, after all, almost 3000 episodes over at lifespringmedia.com. So you can listen through the Lifespring HymnStories shows. You can listen to the Lifespring Weekend Music Show. You can listen to In Touch With God’s Character. You can listen to some of the episodes of the original Lifespring show. There’s a bunch you can still listen to. So just because I’m not producing doesn’t mean you can’t listen to me if you want to subject yourself to me again. So that’s probably enough of that for now. I’ll keep you updated throughout the week if and when I have more to share with you. I’ve tried to be upfront and transparent with you throughout the season and that’s not going to change, ever. I call you “Beloved” because I do love you and I consider you to be family. And as I’ve said many times this season, “Family shares.” ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 10:03 On this date in church history, August 24, 1747, John A. Dickins was born. Who was he? He was a pioneer church leader who first suggested the denominational name, Methodist Episcopal Church. And there’s an interesting article about the Methodist Episcopal Church at britannica.com, and I’ll link that in the show notes page if you’d like to read it. Pretty interesting. And on August 24, 1970, editors and scholars at the Catholic University of America in Washington D.C. published the New American Bible, which replaced the traditional 1610 Douay-Rheims version of the scriptures which I narrated several years ago. No, I’m not Catholic, but I was commissioned to do that project. And I’m glad I did, because that commission is what brought about the book Webb’s Easy Bible Names Pronunciation Guide. If you want to know more about that book, go to easybiblenamesguide.com. And if you decide you’d like to purchase it, use the discount code PODCAST, and you’ll get 25% off. If you’re interested and you’d like to check out some reviews, check it out on Amazon. But if you’re in the U.S., buy it at my website, easybiblenamesguide.com because you’ll get that discount. I’m sorry, I can’t ship overseas. It just is too expensive. If you’re out of the U.S. really the best value for you is to buy it from Amazon. PRAISE REPORT – 11:30 I have an update for you on Steve O’Brien. His wife Laurie sent this report out today. She said, “Steve had a wound care appointment on Monday. They also took labs and x-rays and the doctor showed us the x-rays and his lungs look good. Couldn’t tell much about the heart from the x-ray. But he has an appointment with a cardiologist on Thursday. So I’m sure we’ll know more after that.” If you’re at all squeamish, you might want to fast forward 10 seconds or so, but she says, “The wound had developed a really thick scab that he had to swab to reduce because it can hide infection. He didn’t find infection, but there was a clear liquid that came out of the wound when he removed the scab, which is not supposed to happen. The doctor put something on it that felt like alcohol, Steve said. So after that appointment, which also required a lot of walking between labs, x-ray and then his appointment which were in three separate locations, Steve was exhausted when he got home. He slept a lot. So when he went to bed that night, he couldn’t sleep. So now he is finally getting some sleep. He had his days and nights mixed up when he first came home and we finally got that back to normal. So I’m hoping that this nap doesn’t mess that up.” So overall, that’s a good report and it’s there for a praise. And then let’s not forget that Kathi has an appointment at City of Hope on Friday for tests and another round of her chemotherapy. CLOSING PRAYER – 12:49 Let’s pray. Oh Lord, we do praise you. We worship You. We lift up your name, the name above all names. You’re worthy. You’re mighty. You are our Savior, our shield, our strength, our rock, our provider. There is none like you. Hallelujah! We praise you, Lord, and we look forward to the day when we will see you and join our voices with all of creation to sing your praises. We thank you Lord for the good report we got from Laurie O’Brien and we asked you to continue Steve’s healing and we asked for your healing touch on Kathi as well. Help her when she goes in for her second round of chemotherapy. And for any of the Lifespring family who are hurting in any way I ask you to be gracious to them according to your will. Your plan is always the best plan. I ask you, Lord, to be with each of us. And we ask this in Jesus’ name, amen. If you have a prayer request or a praise, you know what to do. Go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. There’s a form there. You fill it out, and I will pray for you in my private prayer time and we will pray together on the show. VALUE-FOR-VALUE – 14:01 Beloved, has the Lifespring Family Audio Bible been a blessing to you this year? As we enter the last week of the show, please consider returning some of that value in the form of a donation. As I told you earlier in the show, my plans are to continue podcasting and your gift will be very much appreciated and will be used to continue the work of Lifespring Media. No matter what form my podcasting takes, it will always be with the primary aim of proclaiming the name of God, sharing the gospel preaching the good news of a risen Christ, boldly, unapologetically, and with no compromise. If that sounds right to you, please pray and ask God what he would have you do. Then go to lifespringmedia.com/support and do as God leads. I’ll thank you and I believe God will bless you, lifespringmedia.com/support. OUTRO S12E357 – 14:56 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e357. Email me at st***@*************ia.com. If you have not yet sent in your The Next Step email, please do that at st***@*************ia.com. Thank you to Kirsty. Thank you Sean of San Pedro. And thank you Denise. I do thank God for you every single day. To each of you who have supported this show with your time, talent or treasure this year, whether it’s been in the form of PayPal donations, or Venmo, or Zelle, or streaming sats or boostagrams or whatever, I thank you. I truly thank you from the bottom of my heart. You have been such an encouragement to me. And if you have not been able to send a donation in, I get it. I understand things can be tough. The show is free. It’s always gonna be free. And I’m just so glad you’ve been here. Thank you for being a part of the Lifespring family. So until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Hasta la vista Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E358 – Psalms 149-150: An Encore Hallelujah first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E357
    Tuesday · 50 min

    S3E357 – Esther 6-10: Coincidence? I Think Not

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is history Tuesday, and we will finish the book of Esther by reading chapters 6-10, which will also complete our reading of the entire Bible for season 12 of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, the last “live” season of the show. I’m calling today’s show, “Coincidence? I Think Not.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Tim Webb Comments on Esther 6 Do you believe that God orders events in the lives of people to accomplish His plans? There are some people who believe that once God finished His work of creation, He stepped away and let events on earth happen on their own. Seems like a foolish notion to me. Here in Esther 6, we have an example of how God orchestrates the events of man for His purposes. The king is unable to sleep on the very night that Haman is plotting to kill Mordecai, so he does what many of us do. He decides to read a book, hoping that will make him sleepy. Think of it. Ahasuerus is the king of the most powerful kingdom on earth, so he could have done almost anything for a diversion, but he chooses to read a book. He orders that a book of remembrances be brought to him. He had a kingdom of 127 provinces, so I can imagine that this book of remembrances had several volumes, can’t you? But the person who was tasked with bringing the book brought the volume that included the account of how Mordecai saved the king from assassination. And the servant opened the book to the very page with that record. What are the odds? Well, with God, the odds are 100%. Without God, who knows? There had to have been many remembrances in the book, but on this specific night, this specific page was opened. Do you believe that God orders events in the lives of people to accomplish His plans? Of course He does. Has God ever intervened in your life like this? Can you remember a time where the course of your life was changed by a seemingly random event? Let me tell you about a time this happened to me. It happened in 2004. It was a Saturday in September, I think. I turned on the radio to listen to a talk show about technology. It was normally a call-in type show where people would ask the host for help with their tech devices. But when I turned on the radio, the host was interviewing a guy, and the guy was telling the host about new thing he had invented where radio-type shows could be automatically downloaded to people’s computers. And better still, every time a new show was created, the new episodes would just show up on their computers. And then, they could transfer the new shows to their portable mp3 player and listened to whenever they wanted. This idea sounded pretty interesting to me, having been in radio in the late 70s and early 80s. Of course, this new invention was podcasting. The interviewer was Leo Laporte and the interviewee was Adam Curry, whom I am now happy to not only call my friend, but ecstatic to call my brother in the Lord, but that’s a different story. Or is it? Just a week or so before I heard this interview, I had asked God what more I could do to serve Him. I was already the tech guy at my church and putting a lot of time into that, but I wanted to do more for God since He had been so very good to me and had blessed me with a wonderful wife, great kids, a business that paid the bills and a home. I just wanted to be available to do whatever God had for me. I prayed and asked God what more I could do, and His answer was a very clear, almost audible, “Proclaim my name.” So, was it just a random event when I heard Adam Curry telling Leo Laporte about podcasting? I don’t think so. God prompted me to turn on the radio at just the right time, and on November 13, 2004 I uploaded the world’s first Christian podcast to my church’s website. Within days I received emails from around the world telling me stories of how God was using my podcast to bring them to Jesus. God was using my little podcast in miraculous ways. But the story doesn’t end there. From the first podcast, that I called “Lifespring!”, I created several other podcasts, one of which was the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. Because of that show, a person asked me to record the entire Douay Rheims Bible, and because of that project, I wrote Webb’s Easy Bible Names Pronunciation Guide, which was published in 2012 and has helped many, many people as they study and teach and preach God’s Word. Also, because of podcasting, I have a career doing voice overs for radio and TV commercials, videos for companies around the world, church videos, and so much more, something I never dreamed could happen. My life was changed when God orchestrated events on that September Saturday in 2004. Do you believe that God orders events in the lives of people to accomplish His plans? I most certainly do. Podcast Expo 2006 Greg (Cohost of the Rosary Army podcast), Steve Webb (Lifespring Family of Podcasts), Fr. Roderick (Catholic Insider, Daily Breakfast), LeeAnn Webb (Lifespring!’s Your Wedding, Your Way), Jennifer (Cohost of the Rosary Army podcast) Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 6-7 ESV; Ch. 8 NLT; Ch. 9 NIV; Ch. 10 NKJV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Do you believe that God orders the events in the lives of people to accomplish his plans? INTRO S12E363 – 0:13 One more time! Coming to you from Riverside, California. This is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I am your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is History Tuesday, and we’ll finish the book of Esther by reading chapters 6 through 10 which will also complete our reading of the entire Bible for season 12 of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, the last live season of the show. More about that a bit later. I’m calling today’s episode “Coincidence? I Think Not.” As promised on yesterday’s show. I’ll be talking about my plans for the future after my comments on Esther today. I’ll be sharing some of the ideas that came in from the “The Next Step” emails you sent in. And of course, we’ll have a time of prayer. Today’s show notes page is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e363. Let’s begin. ESTHER 6 (ESV) – 1:12 Esther, chapter 6. (1) On that night the king could not sleep. And he gave orders to bring the book of memorable deeds, the chronicles, and they were read before the king. (2) And it was found written how Mordecai had told about Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king’s eunuchs, who guarded the threshold, and who had sought to lay hands on King Ahasuerus. (3) And the king said, “What honor or distinction has been bestowed on Mordecai for this?” The king’s young men who attended him said, “Nothing has been done for him.” (4) And the king said, “Who is in the court?” Now Haman had just entered the outer court of the king’s palace to speak to the king about having Mordecai hanged on the gallows that he had prepared for him. (5) And the king’s young men told him, “Haman is there, standing in the court.” And the king said, “Let him come in.” (6) So Haman came in, and the king said to him, “What should be done to the man whom the king delights to honor?” And Haman said to himself, “Whom would the king delight to honor more than me?” (7) And Haman said to the king, “For the man whom the king delights to honor, (8) let royal robes be brought, which the king has worn, and the horse that the king has ridden, and on whose head a royal crown is set. (9) And let the robes and the horse be handed over to one of the king’s most noble officials. Let them dress the man whom the king delights to honor, and let them lead him on the horse through the square of the city, proclaiming before him: ‘Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delights to honor.’” (10) Then the king said to Haman, “Hurry; take the robes and the horse, as you have said, and do so to Mordecai the Jew, who sits at the king’s gate. Leave out nothing that you have mentioned.” (11) So Haman took the robes and the horse, and he dressed Mordecai and led him through the square of the city, proclaiming before him, “Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delights to honor.” (12) Then Mordecai returned to the king’s gate. But Haman hurried to his house, mourning and with his head covered. (13) And Haman told his wife Zeresh and all his friends everything that had happened to him. Then his wise men and his wife Zeresh said to him, “If Mordecai, before whom you have begun to fall, is of the Jewish people, you will not overcome him but will surely fall before him.” (14) While they were yet talking with him, the king’s eunuchs arrived and hurried to bring Haman to the feast that Esther had prepared. ESTHER 7 (ESV) – 3:35 Esther, chapter 7. (1) So the king and Haman went in to feast with Queen Esther. (2) And on the second day, as they were drinking wine after the feast, the king again said to Esther, “What is your wish, Queen Esther? It shall be granted you. And what is your request? Even to the half of my kingdom, it shall be fulfilled.” (3) Then Queen Esther answered, “If I have found favor in your sight, O king, and if it please the king, let my life be granted me for my wish, and my people for my request. (4) For we have been sold, I and my people, to be destroyed, to be killed, and to be annihilated. If we had been sold merely as slaves, men and women, I would have been silent, for our affliction is not to be compared with the loss to the king.” (5) Then King Ahasuerus said to Queen Esther, “Who is he, and where is he, who has dared to do this?” (6) And Esther said, “A foe and enemy! This wicked Haman!” Then Haman was terrified before the king and the queen. (7) And the king arose in his wrath from the wine-drinking and went into the palace garden, but Haman stayed to beg for his life from Queen Esther, for he saw that harm was determined against him by the king. (8) And the king returned from the palace garden to the place where they were drinking wine, as Haman was falling on the couch where Esther was. And the king said, “Will he even assault the queen in my presence, in my own house?” As the word left the mouth of the king, they covered Haman’s face. (9) Then Harbona, one of the eunuchs in attendance on the king, said, “Moreover, the gallows that Haman has prepared for Mordecai, whose word saved the king, is standing at Haman’s house, fifty cubits high.” And the king said, “Hang him on that.” (10) So they hanged Haman on the gallows that he had prepared for Mordecai. Then the wrath of the king abated. ESTHER 8 (NLT) – 5:24 Esther, chapter 8. (1) On that same day King Xerxes gave the property of Haman, the enemy of the Jews, to Queen Esther. Then Mordecai was brought before the king, for Esther had told the king how they were related. (2) The king took off his signet ring—which he had taken back from Haman—and gave it to Mordecai. And Esther appointed Mordecai to be in charge of Haman’s property. (3) Then Esther went again before the king, falling down at his feet and begging him with tears to stop the evil plot devised by Haman the Agagite against the Jews. (4) Again the king held out the gold scepter to Esther. So she rose and stood before him. (5) Esther said, “If it please the king, and if I have found favor with him, and if he thinks it is right, and if I am pleasing to him, let there be a decree that reverses the orders of Haman son of Hammedatha the Agagite, who ordered that Jews throughout all the king’s provinces should be destroyed. (6) For how can I endure to see my people and my family slaughtered and destroyed?” (7) Then King Xerxes said to Queen Esther and Mordecai the Jew, “I have given Esther the property of Haman, and he has been impaled on a pole because he tried to destroy the Jews. (8) Now go ahead and send a message to the Jews in the king’s name, telling them whatever you want, and seal it with the king’s signet ring. But remember that whatever has already been written in the king’s name and sealed with his signet ring can never be revoked.” (9) So on June 25 the king’s secretaries were summoned, and a decree was written exactly as Mordecai dictated. It was sent to the Jews and to the highest officers, the governors, and the nobles of all the 127 provinces stretching from India to Ethiopia. The decree was written in the scripts and languages of all the peoples of the empire, including that of the Jews. (10) The decree was written in the name of King Xerxes and sealed with the king’s signet ring. Mordecai sent the dispatches by swift messengers, who rode fast horses especially bred for the king’s service. (11) The king’s decree gave the Jews in every city authority to unite to defend their lives. They were allowed to kill, slaughter, and annihilate anyone of any nationality or province who might attack them or their children and wives, and to take the property of their enemies. (12) The day chosen for this event throughout all the provinces of King Xerxes was March 7 of the next year. (13) A copy of this decree was to be issued as law in every province and proclaimed to all peoples, so that the Jews would be ready to take revenge on their enemies on the appointed day. (14) So urged on by the king’s command, the messengers rode out swiftly on fast horses bred for the king’s service. The same decree was also proclaimed in the fortress of Susa. (15) Then Mordecai left the king’s presence, wearing the royal robe of blue and white, the great crown of gold, and an outer cloak of fine linen and purple. And the people of Susa celebrated the new decree. (16) The Jews were filled with joy and gladness and were honored everywhere. (17) In every province and city, wherever the king’s decree arrived, the Jews rejoiced and had a great celebration and declared a public festival and holiday. And many of the people of the land became Jews themselves, for they feared what the Jews might do to them. ESTHER 9 (NIV) – 8:46 Esther, chapter 9. (1) On the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, the month of Adar, the edict commanded by the king was to be carried out. On this day the enemies of the Jews had hoped to overpower them, but now the tables were turned and the Jews got the upper hand over those who hated them. (2) The Jews assembled in their cities in all the provinces of King Xerxes to attack those determined to destroy them. No one could stand against them, because the people of all the other nationalities were afraid of them. (3) And all the nobles of the provinces, the satraps, the governors and the king’s administrators helped the Jews, because fear of Mordecai had seized them. (4) Mordecai was prominent in the palace; his reputation spread throughout the provinces, and he became more and more powerful. (5) The Jews struck down all their enemies with the sword, killing and destroying them, and they did what they pleased to those who hated them. (6) In the citadel of Susa, the Jews killed and destroyed five hundred men. (7) They also killed Parshandatha, Dalphon, Aspatha, (8) Poratha, Adalia, Aridatha, (9) Parmashta, Arisai, Aridai and Vaizatha, (10) the ten sons of Haman son of Hammedatha, the enemy of the Jews. But they did not lay their hands on the plunder. (11) The number of those killed in the citadel of Susa was reported to the king that same day. (12) The king said to Queen Esther, “The Jews have killed and destroyed five hundred men and the ten sons of Haman in the citadel of Susa. What have they done in the rest of the king’s provinces? Now what is your petition? It will be given you. What is your request? It will also be granted.” (13) “If it pleases the king,” Esther answered, “give the Jews in Susa permission to carry out this day’s edict tomorrow also, and let Haman’s ten sons be impaled on poles.” (14) So the king commanded that this be done. An edict was issued in Susa, and they impaled the ten sons of Haman. (15) The Jews in Susa came together on the fourteenth day of the month of Adar, and they put to death in Susa three hundred men, but they did not lay their hands on the plunder. (16) Meanwhile, the remainder of the Jews who were in the king’s provinces also assembled to protect themselves and get relief from their enemies. They killed seventy-five thousand of them but did not lay their hands on the plunder. (17) This happened on the thirteenth day of the month of Adar, and on the fourteenth they rested and made it a day of feasting and joy. (18) The Jews in Susa, however, had assembled on the thirteenth and fourteenth, and then on the fifteenth they rested and made it a day of feasting and joy. (19) That is why rural Jews—those living in villages—observe the fourteenth of the month of Adar as a day of joy and feasting, a day for giving presents to each other. (20) Mordecai recorded these events, and he sent letters to all the Jews throughout the provinces of King Xerxes, near and far, (21) to have them celebrate annually the fourteenth and fifteenth days of the month of Adar (22) as the time when the Jews got relief from their enemies, and as the month when their sorrow was turned into joy and their mourning into a day of celebration. He wrote them to observe the days as days of feasting and joy and giving presents of food to one another and gifts to the poor. (23) So the Jews agreed to continue the celebration they had begun, doing what Mordecai had written to them. (24) For Haman son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, had plotted against the Jews to destroy them and had cast the pur (that is, the lot) for their ruin and destruction. (25) But when the plot came to the king’s attention, he issued written orders that the evil scheme Haman had devised against the Jews should come back onto his own head, and that he and his sons should be impaled on poles. (26) (Therefore these days were called Purim, from the word pur.) Because of everything written in this letter and because of what they had seen and what had happened to them, (27) the Jews took it on themselves to establish the custom that they and their descendants and all who join them should without fail observe these two days every year, in the way prescribed and at the time appointed. (28) These days should be remembered and observed in every generation by every family, and in every province and in every city. And these days of Purim should never fail to be celebrated by the Jews—nor should the memory of these days die out among their descendants. (29) So Queen Esther, daughter of Abihail, along with Mordecai the Jew, wrote with full authority to confirm this second letter concerning Purim. (30) And Mordecai sent letters to all the Jews in the 127 provinces of Xerxes’ kingdom—words of goodwill and assurance— (31) to establish these days of Purim at their designated times, as Mordecai the Jew and Queen Esther had decreed for them, and as they had established for themselves and their descendants in regard to their times of fasting and lamentation. (32) Esther’s decree confirmed these regulations about Purim, and it was written down in the records. ESTHER 10 (NKJV) – 13:44 Esther, chapter 10. (1) And King imposed tribute on the land and on the islands of the sea. (2) Now all the acts of his power and his might, and the account of the greatness of Mordecai, to which the king advanced him, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Media and Persia? (3) For Mordecai the Jew was second to King Ahasuerus, and was great among the Jews and well received by the multitude of his brethren, seeking the good of his people and speaking peace to all his countrymen. COMMENTS – 14:17 Beloved, I have a question for you. Do you believe that God orders the events in the lives of people to accomplish his plans? There are some people who believe that once God finished His work of creation, he stepped away, took his hands off, and let events on earth happen on their own. To me, that seems sort of foolish, but that’s what some people think. Well, here in Esther, we have an example of how God does orchestrate the events of man for his purposes. The king was unable to sleep on the very night that Haman was plotting to kill Mordecai. So the king does what many of us do, he decided to read a book hoping that that’ll make him sleepy. Think of it. Ahasuerus is the king of the most powerful kingdom on earth, so he could have done almost anything for a diversion, but he chose to read a book. He orders that a book of remembrances be brought to him. Now he had a kingdom of 127 provinces, so I can imagine that this book of remembrances probably had several volumes, can’t you? But the person who was tasked with bringing the book brought the volume that included the account of how Mordecai saved the king from assassination. And the servant opened the book to the very page with that record. What are the odds? Well, with God, the odds are 100%. Without God, who knows? There had been many remembrances in that book. But on this specific night, this specific page was opened. Coincidence? I think not. Do you believe that God orders events in the lives of people to accomplish his plans? Of course he does. Has God ever intervened in your life like this? Can you remember a time where the course of your life was changed by a seemingly random event? Let me tell you about a time this happened to me. And some of you know this story. But it happened in 2004. It was a Saturday in September, I think it was. And I turned on the radio to listen to a talk show about technology. This was normally a call-in type show where people would ask the host for help with their tech devices. But when I turned on the radio, the host was interviewing a guy, and the guy was telling the host about this new thing he invented where radio-type shows would be automatically downloaded to people’s computers. And better still, every time a new show was created. The new episodes would just show up on their computers, and then they could transfer the new shows onto their portable mp3 player, and they could listen to them whenever they wanted. Well, this idea sounded pretty interesting to me having been in radio in the late 1970s and early 1980s. And, of course, this new invention was podcasting. The interviewer was Leo Laporte, and the interviewee was Adam Curry, whom I am now happy to not only call my friend, but ecstatic to call my brother in the Lord. But that’s a different story. Well, just a week before I heard this interview, I had asked God, what more I could do to serve him. I was already the tech guy at my church and putting in a lot of time in that. But I wanted to do more for God since he had been so very good to me and had blessed me with a wonderful wife, great kids, a business that paid the bills and a home. I just wanted to be available to do whatever God had for me. I prayed and I asked God, what more I could do. And his answer was a very clear almost audible, “Proclaim my name.” So was it just a random event when I heard Adam Curry telling Leo Laporte about podcasting? I don’t think so. God prompted me to turn on that radio at just the right time. And on November 13, 2004, I uploaded the world’s first Christian podcast to my church’s website. And within days, I received emails from around the world telling me stories of how God was using my podcast to bring them to Jesus. God was using my little podcast in miraculous ways. But the story doesn’t end there. From that first podcast that I called Lifespring. I created several other podcasts, one of which was the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And because of that show, a person asked me to record the entire Douay-Rheims Bible. And because of that project, I wrote Webb’s Easy Bible Names Pronunciation Guide, which was published in 2012, and has helped many, many people as they study and teach and preach God’s word. And also because of podcasting, I’ve got a career doing voiceovers for radio and TV commercials and videos for companies around the world and church videos and so much more. Something I never would have dreamed would happen. My life was changed when God orchestrated events on that September Saturday in 2004. Do you believe that God orders events in the lives of people to accomplish his plans? I sure do. You have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e363. I’d love to hear from you. Boost. THE NEXT STEP – 19:27 Normally, this is the time where we do the donation segment, but I want to talk to you first about what my plans are. So here we are at the last episode of the final fully live season of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. I guess there should probably be an asterisk there on “fully live” since by definition a podcast isn’t really live, but now with a brand new lit tag in the Podcasting 2.0 namespace. That’s even no longer true, but let’s not get too geeky here. You know what I mean. I will no longer be producing episodes of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible with new content every day. It isn’t that I’ve lost interest. It isn’t that I don’t want to. It’s just that I have to step back because I have to take care of myself. I have a wonderfully understanding and patient and supportive wife who deserves much, much more of my attention, and for whom I would love to do some projects that have been simmering on the back burner for literally years. And I’ve got grandchildren and sons and daughters-in-law with whom I would love to spend time, and I’ve got hobbies that I’d like to get back to. But at the same time, I am a firm believer that there really is no retirement plan for Christians. As long as God continues to give me breath, he’s got a job for me to do for His kingdom. And I believe that’s true for every believer. Like Paul said, I want to finish the race. I don’t plan on dropping out of the race. I want to finish strong, stretching for the finish line. So what I did, as you know, is I asked you to send me emails for what my next step should be. And many of you did, for which I am grateful. I tried, and I think I succeeded in responding to each email, and if I missed responding to yours, believe me it was not intentional. And I’m sorry, if I did miss you. What I want to do right now is share some of these emails with you. I’m doing this because there are some ideas that came through in here, and some reasons for the decision that I have made going forward. So the first one, I think appropriately is from Brother Paul of Seattle. He says, “Hi, Steve, I think you’re recording the last episode of the Family Audio Bible tomorrow or Monday. So I just wanted to say a huge thank you for putting out the daily Family Audio Bible. It’s interesting to see how God led me to the podcast through TWiT, Leo Laporte saying he was totally opposite politically of No Agenda in some sidebar, and I thought, hey, I should check that out. So from TWiT I went to No Agenda, and then from No Agenda to the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. It only took 16 years. I am very happy as listening to the Family Audio Bible rekindled my relationship with God. And I believe God has brought me back to his path. I still struggle as I know everyone does. But my prayer is for God to continue to work in my life, grow my faith in Him, learn to listen to him, and look for how I can serve God with my life, not just continue doing the job every day. So thank you for listening to God’s calling 17 plus years ago, I don’t know how many lives God has changed through you. But I know that there is at least one. I’m looking forward to seeing what podcasts you’re going to do. And I already subscribe to the all media feed. And by the way, it was for me a little hard to find the all media feed.” I’m gonna stop right there for just a second, if you were searching for the Lifespring all media feed, that might be one of the problems that you had. It’s the Lifespring Media All Shows Feed. I tried this out just a little while ago, and I went to my different podcast apps that I have on my phone, and I did a search for Lifespring Media All Shows Feed, and it shows up every time. So if you look for Lifespring all media feed, that might be why it was difficult. That’s my guess. Continuing the email here. “I know I mentioned this in a previous email, but I’m serious about wanting to help in some way with Lifespring Media. I don’t know what that would be or what I could do. But if you need help with something, let me know. Signed, Paul” Brother Paul, thank you so much for that. I don’t know what your skills are. But keep listening because there’s something that’s going to come up a little bit later that if you have skills in this area, for sure I would want your help. So keep listening. And again, thank you so much for your email and for all the support and encouragement you’ve given me this year. So thank you, Paul. And then here’s another one. “Hi, Steve, Sir Snide here. ITM.” In The Morning to you Sir Snide. He says, “I want to thank you for what you’ve done, and let you know that it has enriched my life and walk with God. Being an engineer, I have had many thoughts about possible next steps a lot over the past several days. From a personally selfish perspective, I would like things to continue as is. But this is neither respectful nor feasible. So the engineer in me kicks in and my mind ran through many possible outcomes. Number one, do nothing and let people access the archives to read the Bible again on their schedule, very manual and high friction for the user, but easiest to accomplish. Number two, automate and rebroadcast the last season with pre-canned intro about it being a rebroadcast and the donor segment is from last year and please support the rebroadcast cost by donating again on the value-for-value model as servers, storage and bandwidth cost. May be simple to accomplish. Has the advantage that podcast apps can pick them up on a published schedule, which makes it easier for the user. Number three, if you still have the raw files and if you recorded things in segments, you could create an evergreen version that has the scripture reading, your best or favorite commentary from the past seasons, this day in history, and a canned value-for-value donation request for the servers, storage and bandwidth as in point two. This has the advantage to be able to be replayed year after year with minimal effort after the evergreen episodes are created. Still benefits users with a scheduled release for their podcast apps to handle, but I fear some of the personality and special extras from time-to-time would disappear. But also at the same time, it would not grow stale due to old prayer requests and other time-anchored elements. Number four, find a successor and mentor them and allow them to become the host for this podcast adding a second personality to your Lifespring Media setup. So turning off my engineering mode, I will support your future choices and treasure the blessings of this podcast that I have received over the past year. I leave it in your capable hands and I’m sure God will make his will clear to you. Best regards, Sir Snide.” Thank you, Sir Snide, for all of those suggestions. They were all good. I agree with you on your evaluation of each option, but they were some very good suggestions there. Thank you, Sir Snide. I appreciate it very much. And now I have a short one from Denise; yes, Denise who helps with the transcriptions. She said some very nice things. And then, she says, “I love history. So I’d vote for a weekly church history podcast, 20 minutes on an historical figure or event in church history. Or do a daily reading from someone’s journal, like John Wesley’s, for instance, and do, like, a year-in-the-life of John Wesley, but I don’t know how that would work with a weekly podcast.” She said, “I liked Susan from Oregon’s idea of doing a weekly podcast on current social issues. And I also liked Jane’s idea of keeping the daily Bible readings going but doing a weekly commentary.” I could make a hybrid of Sir Snide’s suggestion of reassembling the shows. That’s… that would be a possibility. And then she volunteered this last wonderful little bit. She said, “If you need any help with transcripts or research in the next season, if there is a next season, I’d be glad to help with that.” She said, “God bless you and LeeAnn and enjoy your visit with little Penelope this coming week.” Thank you. Thank you. Thank you, Denise. Those are great ideas. And yeah, stay tuned. And now from John Taves from Candanavia. He’s been around these parts for many, many years now. He wrote some very nice things as well. And then he said, “Ideas could include reading a smaller part of the Bible, just the New Testament or a few books, or a topical study, like endtimes, living in Christian life or foundations of the faith, etc. Number two, reading from other Christian material: books, studies, topics, etc. Next suggestion is updates and prayer time. Another idea is more HymnStories or other shows with music.” Problem with music shows is the copyright issue, that… it’s getting harder all the time. “Next, repost the Bible, you’ve already recorded with some of the commentary relating to the world at that time trimmed out. Shorter shows rebroadcasted.” This is a theme that came up with a lot of them. “Something shorter, like a devotional and commentary on a less frequent schedule, or something more like the original Lifespring show, sporadic shows discussing a topic or interviewing someone, etc.” And that one came up quite a bit, too, redoing the Lifespring show. New episodes of a Lifespring-type show. So that came up quite a bit. This one is from a brand new listener, Jason Morgan. He said, “I started listening to your show a month ago, and I just wanted to thank you for all your good works. I have needed this, my brother. It helps me understand the message more than reading alone. I’m thankful you share your knowledge in the Holy Spirit daily. God bless you, Steve. PS, I hope to hear more from you. I’m listening.” He put a smiley face. So Jason, thank you very much for that. And I’m so glad you found us even though it is sort of late in the year. And I got quite a few of this type of thing. “I just found your show. And I’m so glad that I did find it.” This email and the others like it are one of the reasons why I have made the decision to, at least, keep going in some manner. Keep listening here on this, this episode. And then Sir Kevin said, “What I’d really like to hear are your insights, your stories. What’s on Steve’s mind? What have you been up to? What have you been thinking about? Is there a particular Bible verse you’ve read that has stuck out to you or that you’ve learned something new from? Is there a story from your life that applies to something happening today? Or that might be just what someone in the family needs to hear? How’s the Lovely Lady LeeAnn? How are the grandkids? How are Del and Kathi holding up? Maybe we could spend some time praying together.” I like that. “Maybe 30 minute episode per week, longer if you’ve got more to say, or more often, if you have the time. I think a lot of what that will be will be up to you. But those are my thoughts. I hope that’s the kind of feedback you’re looking for.” And Sir Kevin that’s exactly what I was looking for. And thank you for those suggestions. So really what Sir Kevin is referring to is something like the old Lifespring show used to be. So put another hash on the scoreboard for that one. And then here’s another one from a longtime listener. This is Matt Bogart. “How about a scaled down weekly version of the current show? Maybe just one or two verses, along with some commentary, then prayer requests. One caveat on prayer…,” And this is why I’m reading this particular email. “One caveat on prayer requests is that they work best whenever they’re closer to real time. So not sure a once per week prayer show would work well.” You know, Matt, I’ve thought a lot about that. And here’s my thinking – and this just me. You might very well be right about it being important to be near real time. But here’s my thought. God is outside of time. Think of it a little bit like we live in a fishbowl. We are inside of time. Fish… the fishbowl is time and we live in there. And God is outside of that, as if he’s looking into the fishbowl. He’s not in time. So when we have a prayer request, and when we pray, for God, it’s not really real time. In other words, being outside of time, he knows about the, the need. He knows about the prayer request, even before we pray it. So, if we had a show that was just once a week, as an example, and I took prayer requests, we could pray for something, and it could be as far as a week out before you hear the prayer or before we pray the prayer. But to God, it doesn’t matter. I know that can be kind of a weird concept. But the fact that we pray isn’t really to cause God to change His mind. It’s more to change our heart to conform to God’s will. It’s like when I pray for Kathi Brixey, I don’t really expect that I’m going to change God’s will for Kathi’s life. It would be wonderful if because of my prayers, God says, “Okay, Steve talked me into it. I’m going to heal her.” I don’t expect that to happen. God’s plan for Kathi is God’s plan for Kathi. As I pray, I try to align my heart to God’s will. I think it’s okay. I think God wants us to submit our petitions to him. But as we do that, as we live our lives, the Holy Spirit does His work in us to conform us to him. Now, all that being said, what you say might very well be true. I don’t know how receptive people would be to having prayer requests that aren’t, like, you know, the next day… they are going to show up on the next day. I could explain this idea of God being outside of time. And I think some people would say, “That makes sense”. But other people might say, “I don’t know.” So I don’t know. Something to think about. If you, Beloved, as you’re listening to this have any comments on what I just said, feel free to send them to me, st***@*************ia.com. And then here in the email, Matt had some other suggestions for Lifespring-type shows, for interview-type things. Oh, here’s one that kind of grabbed my, my attention. Matt said, “Lastly, if you recall from our conversation over lunch a few years back, I also mentioned I thought a podcast interview that covers a show guests’ conversion story or testimony would be super interesting.” So yeah, I like that idea. That might have legs. So put that on the scorecard here. He closed by saying, “However it shakes out, you definitely should take a break to clear your mind and rest those vocal cords before you do the next thing. You’ve earned it.” Thank you, Matt. And then this one from York Campbell, who, who does the Poetic Earthlings podcast. And if you like storytelling podcasts, look up Poetic Earthlings. York said, “I’m a faithful listener to your show. God has used you in profound ways to speak to my heart. You have strengthened my understanding of the love of God and His Word. Thank you. What about if you do a weekly show and you tackle the difficult parts in the Bible?” First off, York, thank you so much for those very kind words. I appreciate it. And I do like that idea about doing a weekly show that tackles the difficult parts of the Bible. That’s definitely something that’s in the mix. And then Roderick sent an email – and by the way, for those of you who’ve been around podcasting since the early days, no, this is not Father Roderick, the Dutch Catholic priest that had a very successful podcast, back in the day. And, you know what, I’ve even got a picture of myself and LeeAnn and Father Roderick together along with Greg and Jennifer, co-hosts of the Rosary Army Podcast, back in the day. I’ll put that picture up on the show notes page if you’d like to see who we all look like back in 2006. But, our Roderick said, New believers need to hear every single word you read. Old Believers, like me, need to hear every single word you read.” And he’s talking about, obviously, the Bible, not my own comments. But he says, “I can’t tell you how many conversations I’ve had with my family after listening to you reading the Word of God. So for me, I wouldn’t want you to change a thing. I find enormous value in your teaching. And…” Well, thank you. “And hope to hear you continue reading every word of the Bible, until I get to be with you and yours in heaven.” Well, Roderick, thank you so very much for that. And your comment there about the importance of getting the Word out, along with the comments from new believers about how this show has really helped them in their walk with God has had a really big influence on my decision to keep the Lifespring Family Audio Bible alive in one way or another. I’ve got just two more emails to share with you. One of the emails is from Ann whom we’ve heard from before in donation segments, and Ann is the wife of Howie who we prayed for. Howie is the father-in-law of Sean of San Pedro. So Ann is Sean of San Pedro’s mother-in-law. She said, “Another podcast topic could be about family and being Christian grandparents and the impact grandparents have in the lives of their grandchildren, or the knowledge they can share with the third generation. I know as grandparents Howie and I see things differently, now. However, as a Christian scholar…” She’s talking about me. Are you talking about me? Who me? “…as a Christian scholar, you have an abundant knowledge and insights to share and teach young families. I keep ‘hearing’…” – and she puts that in quotes – “I keep ‘hearing’ that your next ministry needs to bring joy to your heart. And it needs to make you smile every time you think about it. This is very important. I’m also ‘hearing’, quote, “Teach them about me, and what a wonderful Father I am,” unquote. Share stories from your experiences as a grandfather and connected to Scripture. The joy you felt in your heart the first time you held your grandchild, and how that’s how God feels about us.” Ann, thank you for that. I very, very much appreciate your thoughts. And yes, I do want whatever I do to bring joy to my heart. I think that when we are working for God, when we’re doing what he calls us to do, that’s one of the benefits. God puts joy in our hearts. Not that it’s always easy. God does not always call us to things that are easy. But in following him, it does bring joy. And then the last email this one is from Howie. He wrote, “One idea we thought of is a Q & A podcast where listeners can send in biblical questions they may have wanted to ask their pastor, but never had the opportunity since pastors are so busy these days. That’s why we really enjoy your summaries at the end of the Bible readings.” Thank you for that, Howie. And then, lastly, there are a couple of people who suggested I do a weekly, bi-weekly or monthly show with another well-known podcaster, who will remain unnamed right now. Well, to those of you who suggested this idea, I want you to know that I did mention it to this person. But they have not, as yet, responded, probably because they’ve been out of town. But if this show is to happen, I want it to be of God. So I’m not going to push it with this other person. If the Lord wants it to happen, I want him to lay it on this other person’s heart. So I want you to know that I did not just put that suggestion off to the side. So there you go. These are just a few of the emails that y’all sent me. There’s some great ideas there, I think you’ll agree and each has got merit. What I’m gonna do is rest and recharge, and I’m going to continue to seek God’s will. And I think after I’ve had time to rest and just really make this a matter of prayer. I’ll know what to do. One thing I will say is that it is clear that the Lifespring Family Audio Bible has to continue in some form or fashion. I’ve learned never to say never, but I don’t anticipate the show coming back in its present form. But I’m going to take the ideas that you sent in and I’ll bring it back in some way. Now to do some of the automated things that were suggested. I would need some fairly sophisticated help. I am in no way a coder. I know just enough PHP and CSS to get me into trouble. But I don’t know anything beyond that, certainly nowhere near enough to do the things that were suggested in some of these emails, like especially from Sir Snide. But I would love it if someone would be willing to donate their time, talent or treasure toward that end, if they would step forward. I need someone who could write some code to add a pre-roll and/or a post-roll value-for-value message to the nearly 3000 episodes that are already at lifespringmedia.com. Or a pre-roll that talks about what’s new with Lifespring Media, and somebody who could write something to automate the scheduling of posting new episodes, stuff like that. If that’s you, or if you know somebody who could do this stuff, let me know. Write to me at st***@*************ia.com. And before we go to the next segment, please know how very, very thankful I am for each one of you. You have made this the best year I have ever had in podcasting. The interaction we’ve had this year has been leaps and bounds ahead of any other of my nearly 18 years in podcasting. You’ve been generous with your time, with your talent, with your treasure in the form of emails, your prayers, figuring out the new Podcasting 2.0 toys, and your donations. Listen, podcasting can sometimes be a very lonely thing. You speak into a microphone. You edit the show. You post it. And most of the time you wonder if what you’re doing matters to anybody. But this year has been different. You’ve been with me and you’ve let me know that I’m not here by myself. And it’s because of that interaction that I’m coming back. Do me a favor, if you have other podcasts that matter to you. Be sure to let those podcasters know. Give them some love, too, because, unless it’s a really huge show, they wonder if what they’re doing is worthwhile, too. Now you’ve heard me call you “Beloved” many times on the show. And each time I use that word, it was intentional. I love you. And I’ll be back, Lord willing. But give me at least two weeks, perhaps a month. But do know that the Lifespring Family Audio Bible will be back in its new form. soon. Stay subscribed, and subscribe to the Lifespring Media All Shows Feed in your chosen podcast app, or you can subscribe right there at lifespringmedia.com. And one last thing all the episodes at Lifespring Media are value-for-value enabled so you can boost and stream even on the old episodes. DISTINGUISHED PRODUCER SHOUT-OUTS – 42:21 And now today we have three Distinguished Producers. These three people have distinguished themselves by their generous and selfless value-for-value gifts of time, talent and treasure. Kirsty has been creating the Lifespring Media newsletter for much of this season. And she’s done it with only occasional input from Yours Truly. And without Sean of San Pedro, the chapters for the show would not exist. For those of you that have been brave enough to switch to a modern Podcasting 2.0 podcast app and have enjoyed the chapters function, you have Sean to thank. He even wrote a custom web-based chapter-generating app to speed the process up. And one of the first things I’m going to do with my newly found free time is show this app to Adam Curry and Dave Jones. And Denise has been correcting the artificial-intelligence- (or I should say not-so-intelligence)generated transcripts for several months now, which is certainly not a glamorous task, but is highly appreciated by me as one who can be a bit of a stickler for spelling and punctuation. And if you want confirmation on that, just ask the Lovely Lady LeeAnn. It drives me crazy to see bad punctuation and spelling…, and so thank you Denise. So because of their sacrifice of their time, talent and treasure, I hereby name Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise Distinguished Producers of this, the final episode of season 12 of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, episode s12e363. LIFESPRING FAMILY BEREANS – 43:52 And I furthermore bestow the title of Lifespring Family Berean on the henceforth to be known as Sister Kirsty, Brother Sean of San Pedro and Sister Denise, with my heartfelt gratitude. Your service to the Lifespring family will forever be remembered. ASSOCIATE PRODUCER SHOUT-OUT – 44:08 And I want to thank Kevin Schneider in Candanavia who sent in $123.45, 1-2-3-4-5, via Pay Pal and just said, “For the Daily Audio Bible,” making him our Associate Producer today. Kevin, thank you so very much. You’ve been a Lifespring family member for quite some time, and I appreciate you. God bless you, Brother. And speaking of Brother Sean of San Pedro, he sent in a $50 donation via Zelle with this note: “For the last episode of the year. What a year!” Yes, Sean, it has been quite a year. Thank you. MORE SUPPORTER SHOUT-OUTS – 44:42 And Matthew Thomas sent in a row-o-ducks, $22.22 and he did that over at lifespringmedia.com/support. He said, “First time making it through the Bible in a year. Thank you for your courage and passion. ITM.” Well, he obviously came over from No Agenda. I should have one of those jingles like Adam has for Joe Rogan when one of the Joe Rogan listeners comes over to No Agenda. Well Matthew, thank you for your gift. Thank you for your courage and may God bless you richly. Thank you. Boostagram. And there’s a boostagram. Sean of San Pedro sent an another 1-2-3-4-5 sat boost, 12,345 sats. Thank you. And last, but not least, Wayne Henderson sent in yet another Stryper boostagram of 777 sats using the Fountain app. [Stryper sings.] And by the way, if you’re a Green Bay Packers fan, you really need to check out Wayne’s show, the Packers Fan Podcast at, strangely enough, packersfanpodcast.com. He’s been doing this show since June of 2011. Congrats on that Wayne and thank you for the boostagram, buddy. God bless you. And while I’m on the subject of boostagrams, which is a subset of streaming sats, which is something that every podcaster who is participating in this Podcasting 2.0 technology is thrilled to receive. I want to acknowledge and thank each and every one of you who have streamed sats while listening to the show over this year. I can’t thank you by name because I don’t get that information. I only get your name if and when you send a boostagram and you choose to share your name in the boostagram. But there are some of you who have been extremely generous in your streaming. Don’t think that I haven’t noticed, I have and I’m thankful. God bless all of you who have taken this admittedly geeky and not always easy step. So I very much appreciate each of you. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 46:51 On this date in church history, August 30, 1856, the Methodist Episcopal Church established Wilberforce University in Xenia, Ohio, and ownership of the school was transferred to the African Methodist Episcopal Church or AME Church in 1863. PRAYER REQUESTS – 47:17 Prayer requests. Del said that Kathi had a rough night. She kept waking up. Overall, she’s feeling about the same. She’s probably going to start her oral nausea medications today, since the ones given to the IV are losing their effectiveness and the pain in her mouth and throat, much like a sunburn, you’ll remember, is still there. Del says he asked her to message her doctor to see how to relieve that pain, but she’s always iffy about contacting the doctor. I told Del to slap her upside the head and say, “That’s what the doctor is there for!” No, I didn’t say that, but I said, “That’s what the doctor is for.” And then this came in from Sean this morning. He said, “Thank you and the Lifespring family for all of the prayers for Brittaney, for me and our extended family.” That would be Howie, of course, and his friend that was anonymous on the show. Sean wanted me to pass that along to you the Lifespring family. CLOSING PRAYER – 48:08 So let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, Lord, I thank you for calling me to this microphone, despite my many faults. Who am I, Lord, that you would allow me to have a part in your work? Oh, Lord, You are so merciful. I worship you. And I offer myself to you once more to do with me as you see fit. Lord, I ask you to be with Kathi. Help her through this time. Bring healing to her body. Ease the pain. Ease the nausea and the vertigo. And I know, Lord, that Dell is afraid. He’s afraid. And I pray God that you would be with him and comfort his heart. I thank you, Lord, for each person that you brought to the show over the years and right up to today. Thank you for touching their hearts and for the work you’ve done and continue to do in their lives through the hearing of your Word. We know, Lord, that your word never returns void. And it is a joy to be involved in anything having to do with your word. I thank You, Lord. I pray, Lord, that you’ll bless these brothers and sisters, these Lifespring family members according to your mercy, and your grace and your love. I pray this in Jesus’ name, amen. This is the place where I always say: “If you have a prayer request or a praise that you’d like to share with the family, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com and let me know about it.” Well, obviously there’s not going to be another one of these shows for a while. But that doesn’t mean I don’t care about what’s happening in your life. If you have a prayer request or if God is doing something marvelous in your life, I do want to hear about it. And prayer.lifespringmedia.com is an easy way for you to make that happen. Or, like I said before, you can always email me at st***@*************ia.com OUTRO S12E363 – 49:55 If you have a comment on this show, please do leave it at lifespringmedia.com/s12e363. As I’ve said many times, scroll all the way to the bottom of that page where you’ll find a box where you can put your comments. There won’t be another show necessarily to share your comments with, but I’ll see the comments and I’ll respond. Thank you to Sister Kirsty, Brother Sean of San Pedro and Sister Denise. I love each of you. Thank you to Kevin. Thank you to Brother Sean. And thank you to Matthew for your gifts today. And thanks to Sean of San Pedro and Wayne for the boostagrams. And thank you for allowing me to be in your life yet once more today. Please stick around. Stay subscribed. And if you haven’t yet, subscribe now to the Lifespring Media All Shows Feed. I love you and until next time, may God bless you richly. My name as always is Steve Webb. See you soon. Fun for the whole family. You won’t want to miss it. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E357 – Esther 6-10: Coincidence? I Think Not first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E356
    Monday · 24 min

    S3E356 – Deuteronomy 32-34: The End of an Era

    Transcript Associate Producer Kirsty Podcast Introduction This is Monday, and we will finish the book of Deuteronomy by reading chapters 32-34. I’m calling today’s show “The End of an Era.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Adam Groffman Comments on Deuteronomy 32-34 Thoughts on Deuteronomy 32 Chapter 31 ended with the words, “And Moses spoke this whole song for all the people of Israel to hear:” Most of chapter 32 is the song. The first four verses are a call to all of creation to listen to what he is about to say, and the fact that he is proclaiming the name of the Lord, giving Him praise for who He is and what He does. The next two verses state the fact that Israel has sinned. Verses 7-14 tells how God has been faithful to Israel throughout history. He has loved them and blessed them. In verses 15-18, Moses reminded them of how Israel responded to God’s love by abandoning Him. Verses 19-27 tell how, in response to their rebellion, God left their side and punished them. In the final verses of the song (verses 28-43), God lists His charges against Israel and calls them back to Himself. After the song, Moses encourages Israel with the words, “This is no trivial matter for you—this is your very life! It is by this means that you will prolong your life on the fertile land you are crossing the Jordan River to possess.” Another way to say “This is no trivial matter for you” is “This is no meaningless thing-this matters…” One of the lies of the enemy when we are in the midst of sin is, “What God says doesn’t matter. You can do what you want.” Moses is reminding them that what God says DOES matter. What He says is life itself. And then in the final five verses God gives Moses His final instructions. He is to go up to the place where he will breathe his last. He will be able to look across the Jordan River into the promised land, but because of his sin at Meribah-Kadesh he will not be allowed to go in. Thoughts on Deuteronomy 33 Very few of us know the time of our death. But in Deuteronomy 33, Moses knows that his time has come. God told him. And Moses wanted to leave the people that he had led out of Egypt and through the desert for these forty years with words that would encourage them, despite their failings. Did you notice that each of the twelve tribes received a distinct blessing except one? Which tribe received no blessing? It was Simeon. Why was Simeon left out? Let’s quickly look at some history. Remember that Jacob loved Rachel and asked her father, Laban, for her hand in marriage. Laban had two daughters, Rachel and her older sister Leah. Laban told Jacob that he could have Rachel after he worked for him for seven years. But after the seven years were up, Laban tricked Jacob by giving Leah to him instead. In order for Jacob to have Rachel as his wife, Jacob had to give Laban another seven years. Then we’re told in Genesis 29 that when the Lord saw that Leah was unloved by Jacob, he gave her children, but Rachel was unable to do so. Leah’s firstborn son was Reuben, followed by Simeon, Levi and lastly, Judah. Leah also gave birth to a daughter named Dinah. When Dinah was a young woman, she caught the eye of a man, a prince, named Shechem, who raped her. Shechem told his father, Hamor, that he wanted Dinah to be his wife. So Hamor went to talk to Jacob, Dinah’s father. When Dinah’s brothers found out what had happened to her, they were furious. Hamor insisted that Shechem wanted to marry Dinah, and he told Jacob that they could agree that their two peoples could intermarry. Shechem also added, in essence, “Name your price. Anything you ask, I will agree to. Only let me marry your daughter.” So Dinah’s brothers, angry still at what he had done to their sister, devised a scheme. They told Shechem and his father that they could never allow their sister to marry an uncircumcised man. It would be a disgrace. They could only agree if all the males were circumcised. Then and only then would they allow Dinah to marry Shechem and allow intermarriage between their people. Hamor and Shechem agreed, and they convinced all the males of the city to be circumcised. Three days later, while they were all still in pain, two of Jacob’s sons, Simeon and Levi, came into the city and killed every male. They killed Hamor and Shechem, and took Dinah out of there. And then all of Jacob’s sons came into the city and looted it. They carried off all their wealth and all their women and children. Near the end of Jacob’s life, he gathered his sons to himself, to tell them what would happen to them in the future. Of Simeon and Levi, those who had instigated this act on Hamor, Shechem and the city of Shechem, Jacob said in Genesis 49:5-7 “Simeon and Levi are brothers—their swords are weapons of violence. Let me not enter their council, let me not join their assembly, for they have killed men in their anger and hamstrung oxen as they pleased. Cursed be their anger, so fierce, and their fury, so cruel! I will scatter them in Jacob and disperse them in Israel.” So the tribe of Simeon eventually became small and insignificant, and was absorbed into the tribe of Judah. Levi was also scattered throughout Israel, but in a much different way. God chose them to be His priests. Thoughts on Deuteronomy 34 Chapter 34 tells us of Moses’ death. Imagine the bittersweet thrill that it must have been for Moses to have God show him a view of the Promised Land from the top of Mount Nebo! It had to be disappointing not to get to go in, but since God had already told him this would be the case after their sin in Numbers chapter 20, he must have been somewhat used to the idea. But the thrill of actually seeing the land with his own eyes had to have been very satisfying. If you’d like to see a picture, of what Moses saw I’ve got one, and a link, on the show notes page. /s12e362 The View From Mt. Nebo Here is the article. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 32-33 CEB; Ch. 34 GWT Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 He calls them back even still. INTRO S12E362 – 0:10 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. Podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. And after this episode, there is one left. This is Monday and we’ll finish the book of Deuteronomy by reading chapters 32 through 34. I’m calling today’s episode, “The End Of An Era”. The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e362. And my email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s begin. DEUTERONOMY 32 (CEB) – 0:47 Deuteronomy, chapter 32. (1) Heaven! Pay attention and I will speak; Earth! Listen to the words of my mouth. (2) My teaching will fall like raindrops; my speech will settle like dew— like gentle rains on grass, like spring showers on all that is green— (3) because I proclaim the LORD’s name: Give praise to our God! (4) The rock: his acts are perfection! No doubt about it: all his ways are right! He’s the faithful God, never deceiving; altogether righteous and true is he. (5) But children who weren’t his own sinned against him with their defects; they are a twisted and perverse generation. (6) Is this how you thank the LORD, you stupid, senseless people? Isn’t he your father, your creator? Didn’t he make you and establish you? (7) Remember the days long past; consider the years long gone. Ask your father, he will tell you about it; ask your elders, they will give you the details: (8) When God Most High divided up the nations— when he divided up humankind— he decided the people’s boundaries based on the number of the gods. (9) Surely the LORD’s property was his people; Jacob was his part of the inheritance. (10) God found Israel in a wild land— in a howling desert wasteland— he protected them, cared for them, watched over them with his very own eye. (11) Like an eagle protecting its nest, hovering over its young, God spread out his wings, took hold of Israel, carried him on his back. (12) The LORD alone led Israel; no foreign god assisted. (13) God made Israel glide over the highlands; he fed him with food from the field, nursed him with honey from a boulder, with oil from a hard rock: (14) curds from the herd, milk from the flock, along with the best of lambs, rams from Bashan, he-goats too, along with the finest wheat— and for drink, wine from the juiciest grapes! (15) Jacob ate until he was stuffed; Jeshurun got fat, then rebellious. It was you who got fat, thick, stubborn! Jeshurun gave up on the God who made him, thought the rock of his salvation was worthless. (16) They made God jealous with strange gods, aggravated him with detestable things. (17) They sacrificed to demons, not to God, to deities of which they had no knowledge— new gods only recently on the scene, ones about which your ancestors had never heard. (18) You deserted the rock that sired you; you forgot the God who gave birth to you! (19) The LORD saw this and rejected out of aggravation his sons and his daughters. (20) He said: I will hide my face from them— I will see what becomes of them— because they are a confused generation; they are children lacking loyalty. (21) They provoked me with “no-gods,” aggravated me with their pieces of junk. So I am going to provoke them with “No-People,” aggravate them with a nation of fools. (22) A fire burns in me— it will blaze to the depths of the grave; it will destroy the land and its crops; it will blacken the base of the mountains. (23) I’ll throw on them disaster after disaster; I’ll destroy them with my arrows: (24) devastating hunger, consuming plague, bitter sickness. I’ll send animal fangs after them, venom from dust crawlers too. (25) Outside, in the streets, the sword will bereave! Inside, in the safest room, there will be terror for young men and women, nursing baby and senior citizen. (26) I thought about it: I could have struck them down, erased them from human memory, (27) but their enemies’ rage concerned me; their opponents might misunderstand. They might say, “Our strong hands, not the LORD’s, did all this,” (28) because they are not a thoughtful nation; they lack any insight. (29) If they had any wisdom, they would understand this; they would discern what will become of them. (30) How could one person chase off a thousand in battle? How could two people make ten thousand flee for their lives? Only because their rock sold them off, only because the LORD handed them over! (31) But, no, their rocks can’t compare to our rock! Our enemies are completely stupid. (32) Their roots run straight from Sodom— from the fields of Gomorrah! Their grapes are pure poison; their grape clusters, nothing but bitter; (33) their wine is snake poison, venom from a cruel cobra. (34) Don’t I have this stored up, sealed in my vaults? (35) Revenge is my domain, so is punishment-in-kind, at the exact moment their step slips up, because the day of their destruction is just around the corner; their final destiny is speeding on its way! (36) But the LORD will acquit his people, will have compassion on those who serve him, once he sees that their strength is all gone, that both prisoners and free people are wiped out. (37) The Lord will ask, “Where are their gods— the rocks they trusted in— (38) who ate up the fat of their sacrifices, who drank their sacred wine? They should stand up and help you! They should protect you now! (39) Now, look here: I myself, I’m the one; there are no other gods before me. I’m the one who deals death and gives life; I’m the one who wounded, but now I will heal. There’s no escaping my hand. (40) But now I’m lifting my hand to heaven— I swear by my own eternity: (41) when I sharpen my blazing sword and my hand grabs hold of justice, I’ll pay my enemies back; I’ll punish in kind everyone who hates me. (42) I’ll make my arrows drink much blood, while my sword devours flesh, the blood of the dead and captured, flowing from the heads of enemy generals.” (43) Heavens: Rejoice with God! All you gods: bow down to the Lord! Because he will avenge his children’s blood; he will pay back his enemies; he will punish in kind those who hate him; he will cleanse his people’s land. (44) So Moses came and recited all the words of this poem in everyone’s hearing; Joshua, Nun’s son, joined him. (45) When Moses finished speaking all these words to Israel, (46) he told them: Set your mind on all these words I’m testifying against you right now, because you must command your children to perform carefully all the words of this Instruction. (47) This is no trivial matter for you—this is your very life! It is by this means alone that you will prolong your life in the fertile land you are crossing the Jordan River to possess. (48) The LORD spoke to Moses that very same day: (49) “Hike up the Abarim mountains, to Mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab opposite Jericho. Take a good look at the land of Canaan, which I’m giving to the Israelites as their property. (50) You will die on the mountain you have hiked up, and you will be gathered to your people just like your brother Aaron, who died on Mount Hor and was gathered to his people, (51) because the two of you were unfaithful toward me in front of the Israelites at the waters of Meribath-kadesh, in the Zin wilderness, because you didn’t treat me with proper respect before the Israelites. (52) You can look at the land from the other side of the river, but you won’t enter there.” DEUTERONOMY 33 (CEB) – 8:04 Deuteronomy, chapter 33. (1) This is the blessing that Moses the man of God gave the Israelites before he died. (2) He said: The LORD came from Sinai: from Seir he shone like the dawn on us, from Paran Mountain he beamed down. Thousands of holy ones were with him; his warriors were next to him, ready. (3) Yes, those who love the nations— all his holy ones—were at your command; they followed your footsteps; they got moving when you said so. (4) Moses gave the Instruction to us— it’s the prized possession of Jacob’s assembly. (5) A king came to rule in Jeshurun, when the people’s leaders gathered together, when Israel’s tribes were one. (6) “I pray that Reuben lives, doesn’t die, though his numbers are so few.” (7) Moses said this to Judah: “LORD, listen to Judah’s voice! Bring him back to his own people, strengthen his hands; be his help against every enemy.” (8) Then he told Levi: “Give your Thummim to Levi, your Urim to your faithful one— the one you tested at Massah, the one you challenged by Meribah’s waters; (9) the one who said of his own mother and father: ‘I don’t consider them as such’; of their siblings: ‘I don’t recognize them’; of their own children, ‘I don’t know them’— but who obeyed your words and who guarded your covenant! (10) They teach your case laws to Jacob, your Instruction to Israel. They hold sweet incense to your nose; put the entirely burned offering on your altar. (11) I pray that the LORD blesses Levi’s strength, favors his hard work, and crushes the insides of his enemies so that those who hate him can’t fight anymore.” (12) He said to Benjamin: “The LORD’s dearest one rests safely on him. The Lord always shields him; he rests on God’s chest.” (13) Then he told Joseph: “I pray that his land is blessed by God: with heaven’s gifts from above, with the deep waters stretching out underneath; (14) with the gifts produced by the sun, with the gifts generated by the moon; (15) with the best fruit from ancient mountains, with the gifts of eternal hills; (16) with the gifts of the earth and all that fills it, and the favor of the one who lives on Sinai. I pray that all these rest on Joseph’s head, on the crown of that prince among brothers. (17) A firstborn bull—that’s how majestic he is! A wild ox’s horns—those are his horns! With them he gores all peoples completely, to the far ends of the earth! His horns are Ephraim’s tens of thousands. His horns are Manasseh’s thousands.” (18) Then he told Zebulun: “Zebulun: celebrate when you are out and about; Issachar: celebrate when you are at home in your tents! (19) They call all sorts of people to the mountain, where they offer right sacrifices. It’s true: They’re nourished on the sea’s abundance; they are nourished on buried treasures in the sand.” (20) Then he told Gad: “May Gad’s broad lands be blessed! He lives like a lion: he rips an arm, even a head! (21) He chose the best part for himself because there, where the commander’s portion was, the leaders of the people gathered together. Gad executed the LORD’s justice and the Lord’s judgments for Israel.” (22) Then he told Dan: “Dan is a lion cub. He jumps up from Bashan.” (23) Then he told Naphtali: “Naphtali—you are full of favor, overflowing with the LORD’s blessing— go possess the west and the south!” (24) Finally, he told Asher: “Asher is the most blessed of sons. I pray that he’s his brothers’ favorite— one who dips his foot in fine oil. (25) I pray that your dead bolts are iron and copper, and that your strength lasts all your days.” (26) Jeshurun! No one compares to God! He rides through heaven to help you, rides majestically through the clouds. (27) The most ancient God is a place of safety; the eternal arms are a support. He drove out the enemy before you. He commanded: “Destroy them!” (28) So Israel now lives in safety— Jacob’s residence is secure— in a land full of grain and wine, where the heavens drip dew. (29) Happy are you, Israel! Who is like you? You are a people saved by the LORD! He’s the shield that helps you, your majestic sword! Your enemies will come crawling on their knees to you, but you will stomp on their backs! DEUTERONOMY 34 (GWT) – 12:40 Deuteronomy, chapter 34. (1) Then Moses went up on Mount Nebo from the plains of Moab. He went to the top of Pisgah, across from Jericho. The Lord showed him the whole land. He could see Gilead as far as Dan, (2) all of Naphtali, the territory of Ephraim and Manasseh, all the territory of Judah as far as the Mediterranean Sea, (3) the Negev, and the Jordan Plain—the valley of Jericho (the City of Palms)—as far as Zoar. (4) Then the Lord said to him, “This is the land I promised with an oath to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. I said I would give it to their descendants. I have let you see it with your own eyes, but you may not go there.” (5) As the Lord had predicted, the Lord’s servant Moses died in Moab. (6) He was buried in a valley in Moab, near Beth Peor. Even today no one knows where his grave is. (7) Moses was 120 years old when he died. His eyesight never became poor, and he never lost his physical strength. (8) The Israelites mourned for Moses in the plains of Moab for 30 days. Then the time of mourning for him was over. (9) Joshua, son of Nun, was filled with the Spirit of wisdom, because Moses had laid his hands on him. The Israelites obeyed him and did what the Lord had commanded through Moses. (10) There has never been another prophet in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord dealt with face to face. (11) He was the one the Lord sent to do all the miraculous signs and amazing things in Egypt to Pharaoh, to all his officials, and to his whole country. (12) Moses used his mighty hand to do all the spectacular and awe-inspiring deeds that were seen by all the Israelites. COMMENTS – 14:25 Today, I’ve got thoughts on each of our chapters. Let’s talk about Deuteronomy 32, first. Chapter 31 ended with the words “And Moses spoke this whole song for all the people of Israel to hear,” leaving us with a bit of a cliffhanger. Well, most of chapter 32 is the song to which the end of 31 referred. The first four verses are a call to all of creation to listen to what he’s about to say, and the fact that he’s proclaiming the name of the Lord, giving him praise for who he is and what he does. The next two verses state the fact that Israel has sinned. And then verses 7 through 14 tell how God has been faithful to Israel throughout history, and that He has loved them and blessed them. In verses 15 through 18, Moses reminded the people of how Israel responded to God’s love by abandoning him. Verses 19 to 27 tell how in response to their rebellion, God left their side and punished them. And then in the final verses of the song (verses 28 through 43) God lists his charges against Israel and calls them back to himself. Notice that he calls them back even still. Well, after the song, Moses encourages Israel with the words, “This is no trivial matter to you—this is your very life! It is by this means that you will prolong your life on the fertile land you are crossing the Jordan River to possess.” Another way to say “This is no trivial matter for you” is “This is no meaningless thing-this matters…” One of the lies that the enemy tells us when we’re in the midst of sin is “What God says doesn’t matter. You can do what you want.” Well, Moses is reminding them that what God says does matter. And what he says is life itself. And then in the final five verses of this chapter, God gives Moses his final instructions. He’s told to go up to the place where he will breathe his last. God says he’ll be able to look across the Jordan River into the Promised Land, but because of his sin at Meribath-kadesh, he will not be allowed to go in. And then in chapter 33, very few of us know the time of our death. But here in chapter 33 of Deuteronomy, Moses knows that his time has come because God told him so. And here in chapter 33, Moses wanted to leave the people that he had led out of Egypt and through the desert for these 40 years with words that would be encouraging to them despite their failings. Chapter 34 tells us about Moses’ death. Now imagine the bittersweet thrill that it must have been for Moses to have God show him a view of the Promised Land from the top of Mount Nebo. It had to be disappointing not to get to go in. But since God had already told him that this would be the case after their sin in Numbers, chapter 20, Moses must have been somewhat used to the idea. But the thrill of actually seeing the land with his own eyes had to have been at least somewhat satisfying. If you’d like to see a picture of what he probably saw, I’ve got one and a link on the show notes page at lifespringmedia.com/s12e362. Now, before we leave Deuteronomy, Brother Paul of Seattle had a comment on last week’s reading. To begin his comment, he quoted part of one of the verses that we read, “…[Israel] rejected the agreement and decided to worship gods that had never helped them.” Paul says, “There are a lot of different references to ‘gods’…,” (That is small g with quotes) …references to ‘gods’ in this reading and throughout the Law and as I’ve been hearing them it strikes me as odd that the Bible seems to be giving these gods more personality than just idols [made of wood, metal and stone] by saying things like ‘gods that had never helped them’.” Paul says, “A piece of wood someone carved [isn’t] going to help, unless you’re cold and need a nice fire.” He says, “These gods seems like they’re more than just setting anything in front of God, for the obvious example, [like] the love of money. It’s almost like there are many pseudo god entities, more than just the Enemy, [Satan], [perhaps] other fallen angels?” He says, “Maybe it is something around the lines of, ‘Good thing I had that nest egg of money to cover me when the furnace went out,’ rather than saying ‘Thanks to God He has provided so I have the money to fix the furnace.’” Paul says, “It could be this, but it doesn’t quite feel like it. Just curious your thoughts, there’s probably an obvious explanation in Scripture that I’m just totally missing.” All right, so the question is: Is there more to these small-g gods than just being wood or stone or metal? Is there a demonic influence there? Well, to answer this question, let me read to you a few paragraphs from gotquestions.org. It says: “Deuteronomy 32:16–17 [which we read today, by the way, says], ‘They stirred him to jealousy with strange gods; with abominations they provoked him to anger. They sacrificed to demons that were no gods, to gods they had never known, to new gods that had come recently, whom your fathers had never dreaded’ (ESV). This passage associates pagan gods with ‘demons’ and warns God’s people not to be involved with idolatry. “The Hebrew text here uses what is called synonymous parallelism, in which two or more lines communicate the same idea using different words. In this case, the parallels include ‘strange gods’ and ‘demons that were no gods.’ Grammatically, the demons and the foreign gods are the same. The text clearly connects pagan worship with evil spirits. The false gods are in contrast with the true God, the ‘Rock’ [referred to] in verses 15 and 17. “Leviticus 17:7 adds another important connection: ‘They shall no more offer their sacrifices to demons, after whom they have played the harlot’ (NKJV). Here, these demons… are other gods worshiped by the surrounding cultures. Again, demons are equated with pagan gods in this passage. “It is no coincidence that demonic activity is associated with religions that embrace a multitude of gods and goddesses. A desire to have supernatural contact with the ‘spirit world’ often focuses people on supernatural power apart from the power God offers through a relationship with Jesus Christ and His Holy Spirit. The devil desires to be worshiped…, and demons teach false doctrine in order to deceive [people]…. Those who worship false gods are, wittingly or unwittingly, pledging their allegiance to evil spirits who desire to usurp God’s rightful place in our hearts. “To the Christian, an idol is ‘nothing’…. That is, demons and their deceit have no true power over us. Any power they wield pales in comparison with the power of Christ….” So yes, Paul, when scripture refers to some of these small-g gods, it’s really referring to the worship or being involved with demons. So they’re more than just a piece of wood or a piece of stone. I hope that covers it for you, Paul. Thanks for the question. Do you have a comment on today’s commentary? If so, go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e362. Tomorrow is Tuesday and we will finish the book of Esther, and the season, by reading chapters 6 through 10. Boost. ASSOCIATE PRODUCER SHOUT-OUT AND BOOSTAGRAM – 22:03 Today our Associate Producer is Kirsty who came in with her monthly $20 donation. Kirsty, thank you very much, and God bless you. Boostagram. And Wayne Henderson sent a Stryper boostagram of 777 sats and he said, “Have a great week.” Well, thank you very much Wayne, you too. God bless you. Beloved, tomorrow, after the reading and my comments, I’ll talk to you a little bit about my plans for the Lifespring Family Audio Bible and for the future of Lifespring Media. I’ll share some of the ideas and suggestions from “The Next Step” emails that I’ve received from you and some of my thoughts about this past year. I hope you’ll be here. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 22:49 On this date in church history, August 29, 1792, Charles G. Finney was born. He was an American revivalist and educator, and he was the president of Oberlin College from 1851 to 1866. If you’ve never read Charles Finney, I suggest you look up some of his writings. And on this date, August 29, 1867, The Social Brethren, a small evangelistic denomination, was officially organized in Illinois. PRAYER REQUESTS – 23:26 Prayer requests. Del said that Kathi is having some problems with her equilibrium and nausea as the IV nausea drugs subside. And she’s got some pain like a sunburn in her mouth. She has pills for the nausea but not sure how to treat the other two options. Fatigue and her MS issues are increased for some reason. So we need to pray for Kathi. CLOSING PRAYER – 23:48 Our heavenly Father, we praise you and we thank you for your faithfulness and your mercy. We thank you for Your Word, and the lessons we learned about you from it. Thank you, Lord, for the Holy Spirit and His presence in our lives as we try to be more like Jesus. Father, we pray for Kathi and we ask that you help with her symptoms and that you would bring healing, Lord. Thank you, Lord, for the Lifespring family. I asked you to bless them today and I pray this in Jesus’ name, amen. OUTRO S12E362 – 24:24 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e362. Send me an email at st***@*************ia.com. If you haven’t sent in your “The Next Step” email yet, there’s still time. Do it right away though because time is running out. Be sure you put “THE NEXT STEP” in your subject line. Thanks to Kirsty, today, and Wayne. Bless you guys. Thank you for having me spend some time with you today. I appreciate it. And until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. One. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E356 – Deuteronomy 32-34: The End of an Era first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E355
    October 11 · 13 min

    S3E355 – Jude: False Teachers

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Epistles Sunday, and we’ll read the book of Jude. I’m calling today’s show “False Teachers.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Toa Heftiba on Unsplash Comments on Jude It’s amazing, isn’t it, how a letter written more than 2,000 years ago sounds so current? Jude talks about the importance of standing up for the faith. Never has it more important to do that than it is today, when Christianity is under attack as it has not been in many years, and never, I believe as it has been here in the United States. I’ve heard it said that Christianity is always only one generation away from extinction. If we don’t stand up, if we don’t share our faith with the next generation, there will be no one to share the Good News of a Risen Savior. But of course we know that God has promised to always have a remnant in each generation, so that won’t happen. But that does not take away our responsibility to heed what Jesus said just before he ascended into Heaven. “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 So you must go and make disciples of all nations. Baptize them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. 20 Teach them to obey everything I have commanded you. And you can be sure that I am always with you, to the very end.” This is the great commission. This is the job he gave to each of us. He didn’t say to do this when it is easy, or convenient, or politically correct. There was no opportunity given for a way out of doing everything we can to accomplish the job. We must do what Jesus said. And Jude spoke, as others did, about false teachers. But here, Jude talked about those who abuse God’s grace and excuse sexual sin. Doesn’t that sound familiar? Today they say, “How could a loving God condemn me for who I love? This is the way He made me.” Which addresses the point Jude made about how they “do what comes naturally to them”. Listen, it might “come naturally” to me to have multiple women. But that is not God’s plan, and I chose to follow God’s teaching about marriage and I am joyously faithful to one wife. Jude encourages the believers to remain in God’s love. To pray with the leading of the Holy Spirit and to live lives that please God, and praise Him for who He is, and praise Jesus Christ our Lord. Jude’s message was written to the early church, the church of today, and the church of tomorrow without a doubt. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 1 NIRV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Christianity is always just one generation away from extinction. INTRO S12E361 – 0:11 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we are reading through the entire Bible in a year. And after this episode, there are two left. Have you sent in you’re “The Next Step” email to me at st***@*************ia.com with THE NEXT STEP in the subject line? If not, please do it today. I do want to hear from you. This is Epistles Sunday and we’ll read the book of Jude. I’m calling today’s episode, “False Teachers”. I’ll have a brief introduction for you before we read this short one chapter book. Today’s show notes page or lifespringmedia.com/s12e361. And my email address again is st***@*************ia.com. Are you ready? Let’s get started. INTRO TO JUDE – 1:00 Like James, Jude was the brother of Jesus or more accurately a half-brother. This epistle or letter was probably written to Jewish believers, and he wrote to them about Jewish history, angels and false teachers. JUDE (NIRV) – 1:14 The book of Jude. (1) I, Jude, am writing this letter. I serve Jesus Christ. I am a brother of James. I am sending this letter to you who have been chosen by God. You are loved by God the Father. You are kept safe by Jesus Christ. (2) May more and more mercy, peace, and love be given to you. (3) Dear friends, I really wanted to write to you about the salvation we share. But now I feel I should write and ask you to stand up for the faith. God’s people were trusted with it once and for all time. (4) Certain people have slipped in among you in secret. Long ago it was written that they would be judged. They are godless people. They use the grace of our God as an excuse for sexual sins. They say no to Jesus Christ. He is our only Lord and King. (5) I want to remind you about some things you already know. The Lord saved his people. He brought them out of Egypt. But later he destroyed those who did not believe. (6) Some of the angels didn’t stay where they belonged. They didn’t keep their positions of authority. The Lord has kept those angels in darkness. They are held by chains that last forever. On judgment day, God will judge them. (7) The people of Sodom and Gomorrah and the towns around them also did evil things. They gave themselves over to sexual sins. They committed sins of the worst possible kind. They are an example of those who are punished with fire. The fire never goes out. (8) In the very same way, those dreamers pollute their own bodies. They don’t accept authority. They speak evil things against heavenly beings. (9) But not even Michael did that. He was the leader of the angels. He argued with the devil about the body of Moses. But he didn’t dare to speak evil things against the devil. Instead, he said, “May the Lord stop you!” (10) But those people speak evil things against what they don’t understand. They are like wild animals. They can’t think for themselves. They do what comes naturally to them. Those are the very things that destroy them. (11) How terrible it will be for them! They followed the way of Cain. They rushed ahead and made the same mistake as Balaam did. They did it because they loved money. They are like Korah. He turned against his leaders. Those people will certainly be destroyed, just as Korah was. (12) They are like stains at the meals you share. They eat too much. They have no shame. They are shepherds who feed only themselves. They are like clouds without rain. They are blown along by the wind. They are like trees in the fall. Since they have no fruit, they are pulled up. So they die twice. (13) They are like wild waves of the sea. Their shame rises up like foam. They are like falling stars. God has reserved a place of very black darkness for them. He will keep them there forever. (14) Enoch was the seventh man in the family line of Adam. He gave a prophecy about those people. He said, “Look! The Lord is coming with thousands and thousands of his holy ones. (15) He is coming to judge everyone. He is coming to sentence all ungodly people. He will judge them for all the ungodly acts they have done. They have done them in ungodly ways. He will sentence ungodly sinners for all the bad things they have said about him.” (16) Those people complain. They find fault with others. They follow their own evil longings. They brag about themselves. They praise others to help themselves. (17) Dear friends, remember what the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ said was going to happen. (18) They told you, “In the last days, some people will make fun of the truth. They will follow their own ungodly longings.” (19) They are the people who separate you from one another. They do only what comes naturally. They are not led by the Holy Spirit. (20) Dear friends, build yourselves up in your most holy faith. Let the Holy Spirit guide and help you when you pray. (21) The mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ will bring you eternal life. As you wait for his mercy, remain in God’s love. (22) Show mercy to those who doubt. (23) Pull others out of the fire. Save them. To others, show mercy mixed with fear. Hate even the clothes that are stained by the sins of those who wear them. (24) Give praise to the One who is able to keep you from falling into sin. He will bring you into his heavenly glory without any fault. He will bring you there with great joy. (25) Give praise to the only God. He is our Savior. Glory, majesty, power and authority belong to him. Give praise to him through Jesus Christ our Lord. Give praise to the One who was before all time, who now is, and who will be forever. Amen. COMMENTS – 6:07 Isn’t it amazing how a letter written more than two thousand years ago sounds so current? Jude talks about the importance of standing up for the faith, and never has it been more important to do than it is today when Christianity is under attack as it has not been in many years, and never, I believe, as it has been here in the United States. I’ve heard it said that Christianity is always just one generation away from extinction. If we don’t share our faith with the next generation, there will be no one to share the good news of a Risen Savior. But, of course, we know that God has promised to always have a remnant in each generation, so that isn’t going to happen. But that doesn’t take away our responsibility to heed what Jesus said just before He ascended into heaven. He said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. (19) So you must go and make disciples of all nations. Baptize them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. (20) Teach them to obey everything I have commanded you. And you can be sure that I am always with you, to the very end.” That of course, is the Great Commission. And that’s the job he gave to each of us. He didn’t say to do this when it’s easy or convenient or politically correct. He didn’t give any opportunity or no excuse for a way out of doing everything we can to accomplish this job. And we must do what Jesus said. In his epistle here, Jude spoke as others did about false teachers. But here Jude talked about those who abuse God’s grace and excuse sexual sin. That sounds vaguely familiar, doesn’t it? Today, they say, “How could a loving God condemn me for who I love? This is the way He made me.” Which addresses the point Jude made about how they, quote, “do what comes naturally to them”, unquote. Listen, it might “come naturally” to me to have multiple women but that is not God’s plan. And I choose to follow God’s teaching about marriage, and I am joyfully faithful to one wife. Jude encouraged the believers to remain in God’s love in this letter as well. To pray with the leading of the Holy Spirit and to live lives that please God and praise Him for who He is. And praise Jesus Christ our Lord. Jude’s message was written to the early church and to the church of today and the church of tomorrow without a doubt. What do you think? Do you have a comment? Let me know at lifespringmedia.com/s12e361. Tomorrow is Monday and we’ll finish the book of Deuteronomy by reading chapters 32 through 34. Boost. SUPPORTER SHOUT-OUTS – 8:50 Sean of San Pedro sent a boostagram this morning of 1-2-3-4-5 sats, 12,345 sats. Thank you, Sean. And a couple of nights ago the Lovely Lady LeeAnn and I had the pleasure of having dinner with Sean and his beautiful wife, Brittaney, in a very nice San Pedro eatery. It’s a bit of a drive from Riverside to San Pedro, but it was well worth it to spend the time with them. Thank you, Sean for a fun evening. And yesterday I mentioned on the show three 222 sat boosts from Wayne Henderson that total 666. This morning he sent it another row of ducks of 222. And I’m guessing he did that to make the total 888. That’s a good one. Wayne, Thank you. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 9:41 On this date in church history, August 28, the year 430. Augustine of Hippo, an early Latin Church Father and one of the outstanding theological figures of the ages, passed away. It was Augustine who wrote, “Thou hast made us for thyself, Oh Lord, and our hearts are restless till they find their rest in thee. THE HABIT OF PRAYER AND PRAYER REQUESTS – 10:10 Before we get to our prayer today, I ran across this quote on prayer from Charles Spurgeon this morning, which I shared on No Agenda Social and I want to share with you. He said, “The more we pray, the more we shall want to pray. The more we pray, the more we can pray. The more we pray, the more we shall pray.” I couldn’t agree more. Prayer is a little bit like exercise, I’m the first to say that it is very difficult, at least for me to get into the habit of exercising. It’s hard to overcome the inertia. When we aren’t used to exercise it’s hard to begin. But once we do, if we stick to it, the easier it is to continue. And once the habit begins to form, it’s easier to do it every day. And once the habit is truly habit, we actually begin to enjoy it. So we do it more. If you find it difficult to pray, do it anyway. Make an appointment with God every day. Start small, say five minutes a day and stick to it. I think you’ll find that after a short while you’ll look forward to your time with God. And those five minutes will become ten. Then the ten will become fifteen, and so forth. And you’ll also find that you’ll be talking with God throughout the day, prayer will become a joyful thing for you. I got this report from Del this morning about Kathi. He said she had a rough night with nausea, thought she would pass out but it didn’t happen. So let’s pray that the anti-nausea medication they gave her before she left City of Hope will begin to kick in. CLOSING PRAYER – 11:42 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, we thank you for preserving your Word through the centuries so that we can know the truth. There are so many that tried to teach that which is false, but your word is the standard, the plumb line. And when distortions are lined up against it, the lies are revealed. We thank you for that Lord and we ask you to give us discernment and help us to be immersed in your truth. Lord, we pray that you will ease Kathi’s nausea today, Lord, I pray this in Jesus’ name. Lord, I thank you for the Lifespring family and for those who have sent their thoughts and ideas about the show. Guide me, Lord, as I seek your will as to what the next step should be. I pray this in Jesus’ name, amen. If you have a praise or a prayer request, please go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com and tell me all about it. Give me whatever information you want me to have. And I will pray for you my private prayer time and we’ll pray together here on the show. If you want to remain anonymous, you can do that as well. OUTRO S12E361 – 12:46 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e361. Send me an email at st***@*************ia.com. Thank you to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thanks to you sat streamers and boosters. I appreciate you. And thank you for inviting me into your day, today. I don’t take it for granted and I am honored. And now until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Two. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E355 – Jude: False Teachers first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E354
    October 10 · 12 min

    S3E354 – Acts 25-26: Your Past Is Past

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Gospel Saturday and we’ll be reading Acts 25-26. I’m calling today’s episode “Your Past Is Past.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Marco Chilese on Unsplash Comments on Acts 26 In his opening statement, Paul establishes his credentials to Agrippa, and everyone else listening. Agrippa was a convert to Judaism, and who therefor knew better than most other Roman authorities the Jewish laws and customs. Paul explains that not only is he a Jew, but that he is a highly educated Jew from a sect that is known as being very strict, or conservative as we might say today. And not only was he from such a sect, he adhered to its teachings. Then he explains that he used to persecute Christians, and even encouraged and participated in the execution of Christians, believing that this was a right and proper thing. And then Jesus stepped into his life in a way that Paul could not deny. He literally “saw the light”, and thenceforth his life was forever changed. God chose this man among all others to take the message of the Good News to the Gentiles. What I learn from this is that it doesn’t matter what your background is. God can reach down and save you, He can use you no matter what! Paul was the least likely candidate (from man’s perspective) to be the one to carry the message to the Gentiles, let alone the Jews. But God had other plans. What are his plans for you? They’re probably completely different than you ever imagined! Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 25-26 NLT Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 It doesn’t matter what your background is. INTRO S12E353 – 0:10 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is Gospel Saturday, and we’ll be reading Acts 25 and 26. I’m calling today’s episode, “Your Past Is Past”. If you’d like to leave a comment on today’s episode, go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e353. And if you’d like to send me an email, send it to st***@*************ia.com. I’d love to get it. Let’s get started. ACTS 25 (NLT) – 0:46 Acts, chapter 25. (1) Three days after Festus arrived in Caesarea to take over his new responsibilities, he left for Jerusalem, (2) where the leading priests and other Jewish leaders met with him and made their accusations against Paul. (3) They asked Festus as a favor to transfer Paul to Jerusalem (planning to ambush and kill him on the way). (4) But Festus replied that Paul was at Caesarea and he himself would be returning there soon. (5) So he said, “Those of you in authority can return with me. If Paul has done anything wrong, you can make your accusations.” (6) About eight or ten days later Festus returned to Caesarea, and on the following day he took his seat in court and ordered that Paul be brought in. (7) When Paul arrived, the Jewish leaders from Jerusalem gathered around and made many serious accusations they couldn’t prove. (8) Paul denied the charges. “I am not guilty of any crime against the Jewish laws or the Temple or the Roman government,” he said. (9) Then Festus, wanting to please the Jews, asked him, “Are you willing to go to Jerusalem and stand trial before me there?” (10) But Paul replied, “No! This is the official Roman court, so I ought to be tried right here. You know very well I am not guilty of harming the Jews. (11) If I have done something worthy of death, I don’t refuse to die. But if I am innocent, no one has a right to turn me over to these men to kill me. I appeal to Caesar!” (12) Festus conferred with his advisers and then replied, “Very well! You have appealed to Caesar, and to Caesar you will go!” (13) A few days later King Agrippa arrived with his sister, Bernice, to pay their respects to Festus. (14) During their stay of several days, Festus discussed Paul’s case with the king. “There is a prisoner here,” he told him, “whose case was left for me by Felix. (15) When I was in Jerusalem, the leading priests and Jewish elders pressed charges against him and asked me to condemn him. (16) I pointed out to them that Roman law does not convict people without a trial. They must be given an opportunity to confront their accusers and defend themselves. (17) “When his accusers came here for the trial, I didn’t delay. I called the case the very next day and ordered Paul brought in. (18) But the accusations made against him weren’t any of the crimes I expected. (19) Instead, it was something about their religion and a dead man named Jesus, who Paul insists is still alive. (20) I was at a loss to know how to investigate these things, so I asked him whether he would be willing to stand trial on these charges in Jerusalem. (21) But Paul appealed to have his case decided by the emperor. So I ordered that he be held in custody until I could arrange to send him to Caesar.” (22) “I’d like to hear the man myself,” Agrippa said. And Festus replied, “You will—tomorrow!” (23) So the next day Agrippa and Bernice arrived at the auditorium with great pomp, accompanied by military officers and prominent men of the city. Festus ordered that Paul be brought in. (24) Then Festus said, “King Agrippa and all who are here, this is the man whose death is demanded by all the Jews, both here and in Jerusalem. (25) But in my opinion he has done nothing deserving death. However, since he appealed his case to the emperor, I have decided to send him to Rome. (26) “But what shall I write the emperor? For there is no clear charge against him. So I have brought him before all of you, and especially you, King Agrippa, so that after we examine him, I might have something to write. (27) For it makes no sense to send a prisoner to the emperor without specifying the charges against him!” ACTS 26 (NLT) – 4:17 Acts 26. (1) Then Agrippa said to Paul, “You may speak in your defense.” So Paul, gesturing with his hand, started his defense: (2) “I am fortunate, King Agrippa, that you are the one hearing my defense today against all these accusations made by the Jewish leaders, (3) for I know you are an expert on all Jewish customs and controversies. Now please listen to me patiently! (4) “As the Jewish leaders are well aware, I was given a thorough Jewish training from my earliest childhood among my own people and in Jerusalem. (5) If they would admit it, they know that I have been a member of the Pharisees, the strictest sect of our religion. (6) Now I am on trial because of my hope in the fulfillment of God’s promise made to our ancestors. (7) In fact, that is why the twelve tribes of Israel zealously worship God night and day, and they share the same hope I have. Yet, Your Majesty, they accuse me for having this hope! (8) Why does it seem incredible to any of you that God can raise the dead? (9) “I used to believe that I ought to do everything I could to oppose the very name of Jesus the Nazarene. (10) Indeed, I did just that in Jerusalem. Authorized by the leading priests, I caused many believers there to be sent to prison. And I cast my vote against them when they were condemned to death. (11) Many times I had them punished in the synagogues to get them to curse Jesus. I was so violently opposed to them that I even chased them down in foreign cities. (12) “One day I was on such a mission to Damascus, armed with the authority and commission of the leading priests. (13) About noon, Your Majesty, as I was on the road, a light from heaven brighter than the sun shone down on me and my companions. (14) We all fell down, and I heard a voice saying to me in Aramaic, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is useless for you to fight against my will.’ (15) “‘Who are you, lord?’ I asked. “And the Lord replied, ‘I am Jesus, the one you are persecuting. (16) Now get to your feet! For I have appeared to you to appoint you as my servant and witness. Tell people that you have seen me, and tell them what I will show you in the future. (17) And I will rescue you from both your own people and the Gentiles. Yes, I am sending you to the Gentiles (18) to open their eyes, so they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God. Then they will receive forgiveness for their sins and be given a place among God’s people, who are set apart by faith in me.’ (19) “And so, King Agrippa, I obeyed that vision from heaven. (20) I preached first to those in Damascus, then in Jerusalem and throughout all Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that all must repent of their sins and turn to God—and prove they have changed by the good things they do. (21) Some Jews arrested me in the Temple for preaching this, and they tried to kill me. (22) But God has protected me right up to this present time so I can testify to everyone, from the least to the greatest. I teach nothing except what the prophets and Moses said would happen— (23) that the Messiah would suffer and be the first to rise from the dead, and in this way announce God’s light to Jews and Gentiles alike.” (24) Suddenly, Festus shouted, “Paul, you are insane. Too much study has made you crazy!” (25) But Paul replied, “I am not insane, Most Excellent Festus. What I am saying is the sober truth. (26) And King Agrippa knows about these things. I speak boldly, for I am sure these events are all familiar to him, for they were not done in a corner! (27) King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know you do—” (28) Agrippa interrupted him. “Do you think you can persuade me to become a Christian so quickly?” (29) Paul replied, “Whether quickly or not, I pray to God that both you and everyone here in this audience might become the same as I am, except for these chains.” (30) Then the king, the governor, Bernice, and all the others stood and left. (31) As they went out, they talked it over and agreed, “This man hasn’t done anything to deserve death or imprisonment.” (32) And Agrippa said to Festus, “He could have been set free if he hadn’t appealed to Caesar.” COMMENTS – 8:33 In Paul’s opening statement, he established his credentials to Agrippa and everybody else who was listening. Agrippa was a convert to Judaism, and who therefore knew better than most other Roman authorities the Jewish laws and customs. Paul explains that not only is he a Jew, but that he’s a highly educated Jew from a sect that is known as being very strict or conservative, as we might say today. And not only was he from such a sect, he adhered to its teachings. He then explained that he used to persecute Christians and even encouraged and participated in the execution of Christians, believing that this was a right and proper thing to do. And then Jesus stepped into his life in a way that Paul could not deny. Paul literally saw the light and, thenceforth, his life was forever changed. God chose this man among all others to take the message of the Good News to the Gentiles. What do we learn from this? We learn that it doesn’t matter what your background is, God can reach down and save you and he can use you no matter what. Paul was the least likely candidate, from man’s perspective, to be the one to carry the message to the Gentiles, let alone the Jews, but God had other plans. So what are his plans for you? They’re probably completely different than you could have ever imagined. You have a comment? Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e353. Let me know. Tomorrow is Epistle Sunday and we’ll read 3 John. Boost. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 10:21 On this date in church history, August 20, 1553, Protestant reformer John Calvin wrote in a letter, “Seeing that a pilot steers the ship in which we sail, who will never allow us to perish even in the midst of shipwrecks, there is no reason why our minds should be overwhelmed with fear and overcome with weariness.” CLOSING PRAYER – 10:49 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, it is so good to know that when we invite Jesus to be our Savior and our Lord, you forgive us and do not remember our sins. They’re stricken from our record. Oh, how good it is to know that. Lord, help us to see ourselves the way you see us and to forgive ourselves. And then help us to focus on you and seeking your will for our lives. As you had to work for Paul, we know that you have a work for us. Show us what that is and help us to accomplish it. And Lord, I pray for the Lifespring family. Bless each one today. I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. Prayer.lifespringmedia.com is the place to go, if you have a prayer request or a praise to share with the Lifespring family. OUTRO S12E353 – 11:41 There are not very many days left, so please remember to give some thought and prayer to the question of what you would like to see me do once this season is over in just a few days. And then email your thoughts to me at st***@*************ia.com with the words “THE NEXT STEP” in the subject line. I really do want to hear from every single person who’s listening right now. Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e353. Thanks to Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise, for all the work they do for us. Thanks to the sat streamers and the boosters. I see what you send in and I appreciate it. Thank you. And, Beloved, thank you for sharing your time today. I’ll see you tomorrow. May God bless you richly until then. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Quittin’ time. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E354 – Acts 25-26: Your Past Is Past first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E353
    October 9 · 26 min

    S3E353 – Revelation 12-17: The Dragon, The Beast, The Antichrist and the Lamb

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Prophecy Friday. We’ll read Revelation 12-17. I’m calling today’s episode”The Dragon, The Beast, The Antichrist and the Lamb.” Design: Steve Webb | Background: Alexander Grey on Unsplash Comments on Thoughts on Revelation 12-17 Ephesians 6:12 says, “For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world’s rulers of the darkness of this age, and against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.” In today’s reading of Revelation 12, we see more of that spiritual warfare with what John described as “a great sign in Heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars.” Most commentators agree that the woman represents the church, the bride of Christ. The sun is Jesus, the crown of twelve stars is the twelve apostles, and the moon is the Jewish people. Of course, the dragon is satan, who has tried from the very beginning of human history, to destroy humanity in general and the church in particular. This warfare will continue until satan is thrown into the pit. One thing we know is that his defeat is as sure as sure can be. The war has already been won. The battles continue only because of God’s great love as He waits for the fullness of time and the final soul to be added to the roll of believers. Until then, we proclaim the Gospel, the Good News of a Risen Savior. This is what is meant in chapter 12, verse 11, which says, “They (meaning the believers) overcame him (meaning satan) because of the Lamb’s blood, and because of the word of their testimony. They didn’t love their life, even to death.” Yes, there will be martyrs. But as we have already seen, God will dry their tears. The important thing, beloved, is to remain faithful. Whatever we go through here on Earth is temporary and fleeting. Isn’t an eternity with God something glorious to look forward to? As we read Revelation and try to understand the prophecies contained in it, like the fall of Babylon and the mark of the beast, the 666 which is the number of a man, it’s natural to try to understand them and put them into a familiar frame of reference. For example, let’s consider the number 666. Throughout history believers have thought that it was Nero to Mohammed to Henry Kissinger, to Barak Obama to George Soros to Klaus Schwab. I’m certainly not going to venture a guess, because until he is revealed, a guess is just a guess. We can know this, the number does represent a very real person, and when the time comes all will know who he is. Some people are superstitious about the number. If their total at a cash register comes up to $6.66, they’ll buy something else to change it. Athletes who are assigned entry number 666 will ask for a different number or refuse to compete. The list goes on and on. In my opinion, that’s just plain foolish, as all superstitions are. These prophecies will come about, just as the prophecies of Jesus’ first coming did. The best thing for us to do in preparation for his second coming is to do the work He called us to. Love God with all our heart and soul and mind, love others. and share the Good News until the day of his coming or until we are called home. So who is this great city, Babylon? This one who sinned greatly, caused others to sin, was rich and brought riches to those who threw in with her, and was drunk with the blood of God’s people? I don’t know. I can speculate, but I’m not going to. Today, I’m going to bring to your attention something that should bring encouragement to your heart. As I record this, the civilized world is still reeling from a series of attacks on Paris, Beirut, a Russian passenger jet leaving a city in Egypt, and another in Baghdad. These attacks were done by the group known as ISIS, an extremist Muslim organization. There is no doubt that they are evil incarnate. But they are just the latest high profile evil entity. Throughout history, there have always been monstrous people and organizations. For a time, they seemed to prosper. But in every case, destruction was their end. As we see evil arise, we can take heart knowing that God will bring justice and judgment. Even the harlot of Babylon, whoever she may be, will be destroyed. We do not serve an impotent God. We do not serve a deaf God. We do not serve a heartless God. We serve a God who acts at the precisely perfect time. And when the time comes for judgment, it will come swiftly and surely. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 12-16 WEB; Ch. 17 NLV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. SHERIFF JOHN SINGS – 0:06 Put another candle on my birthday cake. We’re gonna bake a birthday cake. Put another candle on my birthday cake. I’m another year old today. I’m going I have a party with my birthday cake. Come on and take some birthday cake. Put another candle on my birthday cake. I’m another year old today. [NEEDLE SCRATCH] STEVE WEBB – 0:30 I’ve never done that on the show. But there is a first and probably last time for everything. Well, let’s get started. INTRO S12E352 – 0:45 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is Prophecy Friday. We’ll read Revelation 12 through 17. I’m calling today’s episode, “The Dragon, the Beast, the Antichrist and the Lamb.” The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e352. Let’s get started. REVELATION 12 (WEB) – 1:15 Revelation, chapter 12. (1) A great sign was seen in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. (2) She was with child. She cried out in pain, laboring to give birth. (3) Another sign was seen in heaven. Behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns. (4) His tail drew one third of the stars of the sky, and threw them to the earth. The dragon stood before the woman who was about to give birth, so that when she gave birth he might devour her child. (5) She gave birth to a son, a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron. Her child was caught up to God, and to his throne. (6) The woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, that there they may nourish her one thousand two hundred sixty days. (7) There was war in the sky. Michael and his angels made war on the dragon. The dragon and his angels made war. (8) They didn’t prevail. No place was found for them any more in heaven. (9) The great dragon was thrown down, the old serpent, he who is called the devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world. He was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. (10) I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, “Now the salvation, the power, and the Kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ has come; for the accuser of our brothers has been thrown down, who accuses them before our God day and night. (11) They overcame him because of the Lamb’s blood, and because of the word of their testimony. They didn’t love their life, even to death. (12) Therefore rejoice, heavens, and you who dwell in them. Woe to the earth and to the sea, because the devil has gone down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has but a short time.” (13) When the dragon saw that he was thrown down to the earth, he persecuted the woman who gave birth to the male child. (14) Two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, that she might fly into the wilderness to her place, so that she might be nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. (15) The serpent spewed water out of his mouth after the woman like a river, that he might cause her to be carried away by the stream. (16) The earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon spewed out of his mouth. (17) The dragon grew angry with the woman, and went away to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep God’s commandments and hold Jesus’ testimony. REVELATION 13 (WEB) – 3:51 Revelation, chapter 13. (1) Then I stood on the sand of the sea. I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads. On his horns were ten crowns, and on his heads, blasphemous names. (2) The beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. The dragon gave him his power, his throne, and great authority. (3) One of his heads looked like it had been wounded fatally. His fatal wound was healed, and the whole earth marveled at the beast. (4) They worshiped the dragon, because he gave his authority to the beast, and they worshiped the beast, saying, “Who is like the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” (5) A mouth speaking great things and blasphemy was given to him. Authority to make war for forty-two months was given to him. (6) He opened his mouth for blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his dwelling, those who dwell in heaven. (7) It was given to him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them. Authority over every tribe, people, language, and nation was given to him. (8) All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been killed. (9) If anyone has an ear, let him hear. (10) If anyone is to go into captivity, he will go into captivity. If anyone is to be killed with the sword, he must be killed. Here is the endurance and the faith of the saints. (11) I saw another beast coming up out of the earth. He had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke like a dragon. (12) He exercises all the authority of the first beast in his presence. He makes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast, whose fatal wound was healed. (13) He performs great signs, even making fire come down out of the sky to the earth in the sight of people. (14) He deceives my own people who dwell on the earth because of the signs he was granted to do in front of the beast, saying to those who dwell on the earth that they should make an image to the beast who had the sword wound and lived. (15) It was given to him to give breath to it, to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause as many as wouldn’t worship the image of the beast to be killed. (16) He causes all, the small and the great, the rich and the poor, and the free and the slave, to be given marks on their right hands, or on their foreheads; (17) and that no one would be able to buy or to sell, unless he has that mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of his name. (18) Here is wisdom. He who has understanding, let him calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man. His number is six hundred sixty-six. REVELATION 14 (WEB) – 6:39 Revelation, chapter 14. (1) I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him a number, one hundred forty-four thousand, having his name, and the name of his Father, written on their foreheads. (2) I heard a sound from heaven, like the sound of many waters, and like the sound of a great thunder. The sound which I heard was like that of harpists playing on their harps. (3) They sing a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures and the elders. No one could learn the song except the one hundred forty-four thousand, those who had been redeemed out of the earth. (4) These are those who were not defiled with women, for they are virgins. These are those who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These were redeemed by Jesus from among men, the first fruits to God and to the Lamb. (5) In their mouth was found no lie, for they are blameless. (6) I saw an angel flying in mid heaven, having an eternal Good News to proclaim to those who dwell on the earth, and to every nation, tribe, language, and people. (7) He said with a loud voice, “Fear the Lord, and give him glory; for the hour of his judgment has come. Worship him who made the heaven, the earth, the sea, and the springs of waters!” (8) Another, a second angel, followed, saying, “Babylon the great has fallen, which has made all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her sexual immorality.” (9) Another angel, a third, followed them, saying with a great voice, “If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives a mark on his forehead, or on his hand, (10) he also will drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is prepared unmixed in the cup of his anger. He will be tormented with fire and sulfur in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb. (11) The smoke of their torment goes up forever and ever. They have no rest day and night, those who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name. (12) Here is the perseverance of the saints, those who keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” (13) I heard a voice from heaven saying, “Write, ‘Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on.’” “Yes,” says the Spirit, “that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them.” (14) I looked, and saw a white cloud, and on the cloud one sitting like a son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. (15) Another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him who sat on the cloud, “Send your sickle, and reap; for the hour to reap has come; for the harvest of the earth is ripe!” (16) He who sat on the cloud thrust his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped. (17) Another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven. He also had a sharp sickle. (18) Another angel came out from the altar, he who has power over fire, and he called with a great voice to him who had the sharp sickle, saying, “Send your sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth, for the earth’s grapes are fully ripe!” (19) The angel thrust his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vintage of the earth, and threw it into the great wine press of the wrath of God. (20) The wine press was trodden outside of the city, and blood came out of the wine press, even to the bridles of the horses, as far as one thousand six hundred stadia. REVELATION 15 (WEB) – 10:04 Revelation, chapter 15. (1) I saw another great and marvelous sign in the sky: seven angels having the seven last plagues, for in them God’s wrath is finished. (2) I saw something like a sea of glass mixed with fire, and those who overcame the beast, his image, and the number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, having harps of God. (3) They sang the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, “Great and marvelous are your works, Lord God, the Almighty! Righteous and true are your ways, you King of the nations. (4) Who wouldn’t fear you, Lord, and glorify your name? For you only are holy. For all the nations will come and worship before you. For your righteous acts have been revealed.” (5) After these things I looked, and the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened. (6) The seven angels who had the seven plagues came out, clothed with pure, bright linen, and wearing golden sashes around their breasts. (7) One of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who lives forever and ever. (8) The temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power. No one was able to enter into the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels would be finished. REVELATION 16 (WEB) – 11:23 Revelation, chapter 16. (1) I heard a loud voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels, “Go and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath of God on the earth!” (2) The first went, and poured out his bowl into the earth, and it became a harmful and evil sore on the people who had the mark of the beast, and who worshiped his image. (3) The second angel poured out his bowl into the sea, and it became blood as of a dead man. Every living thing in the sea died. (4) The third poured out his bowl into the rivers and springs of water, and they became blood. (5) I heard the angel of the waters saying, “You are righteous, who are and who were, You Holy One, because you have judged these things. (6) For they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and you have given them blood to drink. They deserve this.” (7) I heard the altar saying, “Yes, Lord God, the Almighty, true and righteous are your judgments.” (8) The fourth poured out his bowl on the sun, and it was given to him to scorch men with fire. (9) People were scorched with great heat, and people blasphemed the name of God who has the power over these plagues. They didn’t repent and give him glory. (10) The fifth poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom was darkened. They gnawed their tongues because of the pain, (11) and they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores. They didn’t repent of their works. (12) The sixth poured out his bowl on the great river, the Euphrates. Its water was dried up, that the way might be prepared for the kings that come from the sunrise. (13) I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, something like frogs; (14) for they are spirits of demons, performing signs; which go out to the kings of the whole inhabited earth, to gather them together for the war of that great day of God, the Almighty. (15) “Behold, I come like a thief. Blessed is he who watches, and keeps his clothes, so that he doesn’t walk naked, and they see his shame.” (16) He gathered them together into the place which is called in Hebrew, “Megiddo”. (17) The seventh poured out his bowl into the air. A loud voice came out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, “It is done!” (18) There were lightnings, sounds, and thunders; and there was a great earthquake, such as has not happened since there were men on the earth, so great an earthquake, and so mighty. (19) The great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell. Babylon the great was remembered in the sight of God, to give to her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. (20) Every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. (21) Great hailstones, about the weight of a talent, came down out of the sky on people. People blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail, for this plague is exceedingly severe. REVELATION 17 (NLV) – 14:15 Revelation, chapter 17. (1) Then one of the seven angels who had the seven jars came to me. He said, “Come! I will show you how the powerful woman who sells the use of her body will be punished. She sits on the many waters of the world. (2) The kings of the earth have done sex sins with her. People of the world have been made drunk with the wine of her sex sins.” (3) I was carried away in the Spirit by the angel to a desert. I saw a woman sitting on a red wild animal. It had seven heads and ten horns. All over the red wild animal was written bad names which spoke against God. (4) The woman was wearing purple and red clothes. She was wearing gold and pearls and stones worth much money. She had in her hand a gold cup full of sinful things from her sex sins. (5) There was a name written on her forehead which had a secret meaning. It said, “The big and powerful Babylon, mother of all women who sell the use of their bodies and mother of everything sinful of the earth.” (6) I looked at the woman. She was drunk with the blood of God’s people and those who had been killed for telling about Jesus. When I saw her, I wondered very much. (7) The angel asked me, “Why do you wonder? I will tell you the secret about this woman and the red wild animal that carries her. It is the red wild animal with seven heads and ten horns. (8) The red wild animal you saw was alive but is now dead. He will come up from the hole without a bottom and be destroyed. The people of the earth, whose names have not been written in the book of life from the beginning of the world, will be surprised as they look at the red wild animal. He was alive, but not now, but will yet come. (9) “Here is where we need wisdom. The seven heads of the animal are mountains where the woman sits. (10) They are seven kings also. Five of them are no longer kings. The sixth one is now king. The seventh one will be king, but only for a little while. (11) The red wild animal that died is the eighth king. He belongs to the first seven kings, but he will be destroyed also. (12) “The ten horns of the red wild animal which you saw are ten kings. They have not become leaders yet. But they will be given the right and the power to lead their nations for one hour with the red wild animal. (13) They agree to give the right and the power to the red wild animal. (14) These kings will fight and make war with the Lamb. But the Lamb will win the war because He is Lord of lords and King of kings. His people are the called and chosen and faithful ones.” (15) Then the angel said to me, “You saw the waters where the woman who sold the use of her body is sitting. The waters are people and large groups of people and nations and languages. (16) The ten horns you saw and the red wild animal will hate the woman who sold the use of her body. They will take everything from her and even her clothes. They will eat her flesh and burn her with fire. (17) God put in their minds a plan that would carry out His desire. They will agree to give their nation to the red wild animal until the words of God have been completed. (18) The woman you saw is the big and powerful city that has power over the kings of the earth.” COMMENTS – 17:36 Ephesians 6:12 says, “For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world’s rulers of the darkness of this age, and against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.” In today’s reading of Revelation 12, we saw more of that spiritual warfare with what John described as “a great sign in Heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars.” Most commentators agree that the woman represents the church, the bride of Christ, the sun is Jesus, the crown of twelve stars is the twelve apostles, and the moon is the Jewish people. Of course, the dragon is Satan who has tried from the very beginning of human history to destroy humanity in general and the church in particular. This warfare will continue until Satan is thrown into the pit. One thing we do know is that his defeat is as sure as sure can be, the war has already been won. The battles continue only because of God’s great love as He waits for the fullness of time, and the final soul to be added to the roll of believers. Until then our job is to proclaim the Gospel, the Good News of a risen Savior. This is what is meant in chapter 12, verse 11, which says, “They (meaning the believers) overcame him (meaning Satan), because of the Lamb’s blood, and because of the word of their testimony. They didn’t love their life, even to death.” Yes, there will be martyrs. But as we’ve already seen, God will dry their tears. The important thing, Beloved, is to remain faithful. Whatever we go through here on Earth is temporary and fleeting. And an eternity with God is certainly something glorious to look forward to, don’t you think? And then as we read Revelation and try to understand the prophecies contained in it, like the fall of Babylon and the mark of the beast, the 666, which is the number of a man, it’s natural and this has been happening probably since John wrote the book of Revelation, to try to understand them and put them into a familiar frame of reference. For example, considering the number 666, throughout history believers have thought that it was Nero to Mohamed to Henry Kissinger to Barack Obama to George Soros to Klaus Schwab. I’m certainly not going to venture a guess because until he is revealed a guess is just a guess. We can know this: the number does represent a very real person. And when the time comes, everybody’s going to know who he is. Now, some people are superstitious about the number. If the total at the cash register comes up to 666, they’ll buy something else to change it. Athletes who are assigned entry number 666, oftentimes will ask for a different number or they’ll refuse to compete. Listen, in my opinion, that’s just plain foolish, as all superstitions are. So in terms of Babylon, who is this great city, this one who sinned greatly caused others to sin, was rich and brought riches to those who threw in with her, and was drunk with a blood of God’s people? You ready? Here’s the answer. I don’t know. I can speculate., but I’m not going to. I just want to bring your attention to something that should bring encouragement to your heart. When we see evil arise, we can take heart knowing that God will bring justice and judgment. Even the harlot of Babylon, whoever she may be, will be destroyed. We do not serve an impotent God. We do not serve a deaf God. We do not serve a heartless God. We serve a God who acts at precisely the perfect time. And when the time comes for judgment, it will come swiftly and surely. All these prophecies we read about in Revelation will happen just as the prophecies of Jesus first coming did. The best thing for us to do beloved in preparation for His Second Coming is to do the work he called us to do: love God with all of our heart and soul and mind, love others and share the good news until the day of his coming, or until we’re called home. What do you think? Do you have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e352. Tomorrow is Gospel Saturday and our reading will be Acts 25 and 26. BIRTHDAY BOOSTAGRAM – 22:06 Well, I got a birthday boostagram today from Sean of San Pedro. He sent in 22819 sats, 22 for the year, 8 for August, 19 for today. He says, “Happy Birthday! Have a wonderful day! What a year!” And yes, it has been a year, hasn’t it? It has been a great year. This has actually been the very best year I’ve ever had in podcasting in my almost 18 years and you the Lifespring family are responsible for that and I thank each and every one of you. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 22:47 On this date in church history, August 19, 1843, Cyrus I. Scofield was born. He was an American congregational lawyer and biblical lecturer, and he taught that seven distinct dispensations of God’s relationship to man are revealed in Scripture. And his most enduring contribution to Christian studies was his Scofield Reference Bible, which was published for the first time in 1909. And on this date in church history, August 19, 1886, Baptist clergyman, Richard G. Spurling established the Christian Union in Monroe County, Tennessee. In 1923, this Pentecostal denomination changed it’s name to Church of God. And I’ve got a bonus one for you today, August 19, 1954. I was born, perhaps (and this is true), perhaps the unlikeliest person in the world to become the world’s first Christian podcaster. I had a speech impediment so bad that in the fourth grade I was sent to a speech therapist. I was painfully shy. And I asked Jesus to be my Lord and Savior at the age of 16. I was married at 21. Too young. I was divorced at 33. I was convinced that God would never use me again. But at 34 I rededicated my life to the Lord. And at the age of 35, I married the Lovely Lady LeeAnn. Fifteen years later, I put up my first podcast at the age of 50. And here I am at 68 years old, still hanging on to the hem of His garment. I’m happier than I’ve ever been. And I’m thanking God for you. And I’m thanking God for every day h e gives me to serve him. PRAISE REPORT – 24:35 I have a praise. I talked to Steve O’Brien today and he’s recovering from his open heart surgery at home, now. He says that, right now, his pain meds are his best friend. He said he didn’t realize how bad surgery hurts. But of course, this is from someone who never had any surgery, but his sense of humor is in good shape. So he’s doing fine and he thanks you for your prayers. CLOSING PRAYER – 24:56 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father as we read through Revelation and look at the world around us. It sure seems like the time is close. And it’s good to know the outcome regardless of what’s happening now in the trenches. We know that the battle is already won because of Jesus’ victory over death. And, Lord, we thank you for showing us what is ahead, because it helps us to keep going when things look bleak here, we will keep our eyes on the prize. And we thank you that your plan is perfect. Lord, I thank you so much for the Lifespring family. I ask that you bless them today. I pray this in Jesus’ name, amen. If you have a prayer request or praise, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. Fill out the form there. If you want to remain anonymous, you can. Give me whatever details you’re comfortable sharing. And I will pray for you and my private prayer time and we will pray together on the show, prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E352 – 25:57 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e352. Send me an email at st***@*************ia.com. And if you have not yet sent an email with your ideas on what I should do once this season is over, please do that. I honestly do want to hear from every single person listening, st***@*************ia.com. The subject line should be “THE NEXT STEP”. Thanks to the team Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise and thank you for sharing your time with me and inviting me into your day. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. SHERIFF JOHN SINGS – 26:32 Put another candle on my birthday cake. I’m another year old today. Happy birthday to you. I’m another year old today. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E353 – Revelation 12-17: The Dragon, The Beast, The Antichrist and the Lamb first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E352
    October 8 · 16 min

    S3E352 – Song of Solomon 5-6: The Perfect Relationship

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Poetry Thursday. We’ll read Song of Solomon 5-6. I’m calling today’s episode “The Perfect Relationship.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Priyanka Singh on Unsplash Comments on Solomon 5-6 As you probably know, this book can be read from at least two levels: As just an account of a bride and groom from the purely human level, or as an allegory of the love of Christ for the church. Both interpretations are beautiful, and both have merit. As I was studying it again, in preparation for how to present it to you, I came upon an interesting fact. Jewish teachers often advised their young people not to read it till they were thirty years old, because they were afraid that the book would stir up feelings of lust in them. Reading the language with our very different vocabulary, it’s a bit difficult to imagine it having that effect on us, I suppose, but their fears are understandable, don’t you think? But if we look at the book from the allegorical perspective, we see how much Christ loves His church, and how much we ought to love Him. I ran across the following excerpt from the great 19th century preacher, CHARLES H. SPURGEON. He said, in reference a portion of chapter 5:16, which reads in the KJV: “Yea, He is altogether lovely” (v. 16). “Looking at my text I felt much humbling of spirit, and I hesitated to preach upon it, for I said in my heart, “It is high, I cannot attain unto it.” These deep texts show us the shortness of our plumb line; these ocean verses are so exceeding broad that our skills are apt to be driven far out of sight of land where our timid spirits tremble to spread the sail. Then I comforted myself by the thought that though I could not comprehend this text in a measure, nor weigh its mountains in scales, or its hills in a balance, yet it was all mine own, by the gift of divine grace, and therefore I need not fear to enter upon the meditation of it. If I cannot grasp the ocean in my span, yet may I bathe therein with sweet content; if I cannot describe the King in His beauty, yet may I gaze upon Him, since the old proverb says, “A beggar may look at a prince.” Though I pretend not so to preach from such a heavenly Word as that before us, as to spread before you all its marrow and fatness, yet may I gather up a few crumbs which fall from its table. Poor men are glad of crumbs, and crumbs from such a feast are better than loaves from the tables of the world. Better to have a glimpse of Jesus, than to see all the glory of the earth all the days of our life. If we fail on this subject we may do better than if we succeeded upon another; so we will pluck up courage, seek divine help, and draw near to this wondrous text, with our shoes from off our feet like Moses when he saw the bush aglow with God. “This verse has been translated in another way: “He is all desires”; and so indeed Jesus is. He was the desire of the ancients, He is the desire of all nations still. To His own people He is their all in all; they are complete in Him; they are filled out of His fullness. He is the delight of His servants, and fills their expectations to the full. But we will not dispute about translations, for, after all, with such a text, so full of unutterable spiritual sweetness, every man must be his own translator, and into his own soul must the power of the message come, by the enforcement of the Holy Spirit. Such a text as this is very like manna which fell in the wilderness, of which the rabbis say it tasted after each man’s liking. If the flavor in a man’s mouth was very sweetness, the angel’s food which fell around the camp was luscious as any dainty he had conceived; whatever he might be, the manna was to him as he was. So shall this text be. To you with low ideas of Christ the words shall but glide over your ears, and be meaningless; but if your spirit be ravished with the precious love of Jesus there shall be songs of angels, and more than that, the voice of God’s own Spirit to your soul.” —The Treasury of the Old Testament I can’t improve upon what Spurgeon wrote. So I’ll leave it at that. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 5-6 HCSB Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Both interpretations are beautiful and both have merit. INTRO S12E351 – 0:11 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. And this is Poetry Thursday. We’ll read Song of Solomon, chapters 5 and 6, and I’m calling today’s episode, “The Perfect Relationship”. Today’s show notes page is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e351. And my email address is st***@*************ia.com. If you haven’t sent in your THE NEXT STEP email, please do that. Let’s get started. SONG OF SOLOMON (HCSB) – 0:45 Song of Solomon, chapter 5. (1) I have come to my garden—my sister, my bride. I gather my myrrh with my spices. I eat my honeycomb with my honey. I drink my wine with my milk. Eat, friends! Drink, be intoxicated with love! (2) I sleep, but my heart is awake. A sound! My love is knocking! Open to me, my sister, my darling, my dove, my perfect one. For my head is drenched with dew, my hair with droplets of the night. (3) I have taken off my clothing. How can I put it back on? I have washed my feet. How can I get them dirty? (4) My love thrust his hand through the opening, and my feelings were stirred for him. (5) I rose to open for my love. My hands dripped with myrrh, my fingers with flowing myrrh on the handles of the bolt. (6) I opened to my love, but my love had turned and gone away. I was crushed that he had left. I sought him, but did not find him. I called him, but he did not answer. (7) The guards who go about the city found me. They beat and wounded me; they took my cloak from me— the guardians of the walls. (8) Young women of Jerusalem, I charge you: if you find my love, tell him that I am lovesick. (9) What makes the one you love better than another, most beautiful of women? What makes him better than another, that you would give us this charge? (10) My love is fit and strong, notable among ten thousand. (11) His head is purest gold. His hair is wavy and black as a raven. (12) His eyes are like doves beside streams of water, washed in milk and set like jewels. (13) His cheeks are like beds of spice, towers of perfume. His lips are lilies, dripping with flowing myrrh. (14) His arms are rods of gold set with topaz. His body is an ivory panel covered with sapphires. (15) His legs are alabaster pillars set on pedestals of pure gold. His presence is like Lebanon, as majestic as the cedars. (16) His mouth is sweetness. He is absolutely desirable. This is my love, and this is my friend, young women of Jerusalem. SONG OF SOLOMON 6 (HCSB) – 3:06 Song of Solomon, chapter 6. (1) Where has your love gone, most beautiful of women? Which way has he turned? We will seek him with you. (2) My love has gone down to his garden, to beds of spice, to feed in the gardens and gather lilies. (3) I am my love’s and my love is mine; he feeds among the lilies. (4) You are as beautiful as Tirzah, my darling, lovely as Jerusalem, awe-inspiring as an army with banners. (5) Turn your eyes away from me, for they captivate me. Your hair is like a flock of goats streaming down from Gilead. (6) Your teeth are like a flock of ewes coming up from washing, each one having a twin, and not one missing. (7) Behind your veil, your brow is like a slice of pomegranate. (8) There are 60 queens and 80 concubines and young women without number. (9) But my dove, my virtuous one, is unique; she is the favorite of her mother, perfect to the one who gave her birth. Women see her and declare her fortunate; queens and concubines also, and they sing her praises: (10) Who is this who shines like the dawn— as beautiful as the moon, bright as the sun, awe-inspiring as an army with banners? (11) I came down to the walnut grove to see the blossoms of the valley, to see if the vines were budding and the pomegranates blooming. (12) Before I knew it, my desire put me among the chariots of my noble people. (13) Come back, come back, Shulammite! Come back, come back, that we may look at you! Why are you looking at the Shulammite, as you look at the dance of the two camps? COMMENTS – 4:50 Beloved, as you probably know this book, The Song of Solomon, can be read from at least two levels. It can be read as an account of a bride and groom from a purely human level, or as an allegory of the love of Christ for the church. Both interpretations are beautiful, and both have merit. Now, as I was studying this book again in preparation for how to present it to you, I came upon an interesting fact. In times past, Jewish teachers often advised their young people not to read it until they were 30 years old, because they were afraid that the book would stir up feelings of lust in them. Well, reading the language with a very different vocabulary today, it’s a bit difficult to imagine it having that effect on us, I suppose. But their fears are understandable, don’t you think? But if we look at the book from the allegorical perspective, we see how much Christ loves His church, and how much we should love him. I ran across the following excerpt from the great 19th century preacher, Charles Spurgeon, he said in reference to a portion of chapter 15 (which reads in the King James: “Yea, He is altogether lovely” (v. 16)) these following words” “Looking at my text I felt much humbling of spirit, and I hesitated to preach upon it, for I said in my heart, ‘It is high, I cannot attain unto it.’ These deep texts show us the shortness of our plumb line; these ocean verses are so exceeding broad that our skills are apt to be driven far out of sight of land where our timid spirits tremble to spread the sail. Then I comforted myself by the thought that though I could not comprehend this text in a measure, nor weigh its mountains in scales, or its hills in a balance, yet it was all mine own, by the gift of divine grace, and therefore I need not fear to enter upon the meditation of it. If I cannot grasp the ocean in my span, yet may I bathe therein with sweet content; if I cannot describe the King in His beauty, yet may I gaze upon Him, since the old proverb says, ‘A beggar may look at a prince.’ Though I pretend not so to preach from such a heavenly Word as that before us, as to spread before you all its marrow and fatness, yet may I gather up a few crumbs which fall from its table. Poor men are glad of crumbs, and crumbs from such a feast are better than loaves from the tables of the world. Better to have a glimpse of Jesus, than to see all the glory of the earth all the days of our life. If we fail on this subject we may do better than if we succeeded upon another; so we will pluck up courage, seek divine help, and draw near to this wondrous text, with our shoes from off our feet like Moses when he saw the bush aglow with God. “This verse has been translated in another way: ‘He is all desires’; and so indeed Jesus is. He was the desire of the ancients, He is the desire of all nations still. To His own people He is their all in all; they are complete in Him; they are filled out of His fullness. He is the delight of His servants, and fills their expectations to the full. But we will not dispute about translations, for, after all, with such a text, so full of unutterable spiritual sweetness, every man must be his own translator, and into his own soul must the power of the message come, by the enforcement of the Holy Spirit. Such a text as this is very like manna which fell in the wilderness, of which the rabbis say it tasted after each man’s liking. If the flavor in a man’s mouth was very sweetness, the angel’s food which fell around the camp was luscious as any dainty he had conceived; whatever he might be, the manna was to him as he was. So shall this text be. To you with low ideas of Christ the words shall but glide over your ears, and be meaningless; but if your spirit be ravished with the precious love of Jesus there shall be songs of angels, and more than that, the voice of God’s own Spirit to your soul.” That was from Spurgeon’s “The Treasury of the Old Testament”, and I can’t improve on what he wrote. So I’m gonna leave it at that. If you have a comment, let me know at lifespringmedia.com/s12e351. Tomorrow is Prophecy Friday and we’ll read Revelation 12 through 17. Boost. IT’S STEVE’S BIRTHDAY! – 9:28 If you’re subscribed to the weekly newsletter, you saw that Kirsty sent out a newsletter this week mentioning my birthday, and Kirsty, I want to thank you for that. That was very sweet. But in addition to sending out that newsletter, she also sent me a $22.40 cent in Australian dollareedoos birthday gift. She said, “Happy Birthday, Steve. My donation calculation was a little complex. It comes from adding up the letters in “Happy Birthday, Steve” using A as 1, B as 2, etcetera, which equaled 224. So $22.40, it is! Wishing you a wonderful birthday surrounded by your family and remembering all the blessings granted to you.” Well, Kirsty that was very sweet and thank you so very much. Very, very thoughtful. FEEDBACK – 10:14 And I got a comment from Brother Paul of Seattle on the Nehemiah 10 through 13 the “It Had To Happen” episode. He said, “Okay, I had to do a double take at, ‘They went past the Tower of Ovens.’” He said, “Maybe it’s just because I’m pretty hungry for dinner, but this made me laugh and wonder what this is, the bakery part of town where I could get some sort of blueberry hand pie?” And he put a smiley face. So I’ll comment on that and then he had a little bit more to say. Yes, the Tower of Ovens or in some translations it’s the Tower of the Furnaces was located on the street where the bakers were or some people call Bakers Street, off the western wall of Jerusalem. This area was considered the baking district of Jerusalem. The Sabbath show bread for the Temple was baked here by Levite bakers. We know that from 1 Chronicles chapter 9, verses 31 and 32. And Zedekiah had his guards feed Jeremiah, a daily loaf of bread from Bakers Street. We know that from Jeremiah 37:21. And this is the only place scripture mentions that women worked on the wall, the daughters of Hallohesh. So yes, this was where the baking district was in Jerusalem. Pretty interesting, huh? And by the way, I got that information from the website, tentstakeministries.net. And it’s interesting that the last fact they have there in Tent Stake Ministries was that this is the only place scripture mentions that women worked on the wall. This dovetails very nicely with Paul’s second point in his comment. He said, “Also, there is a verse that says, ‘Even the women and children were excited and happy.’” Paul says, “I remember a similar verse somewhere and it struck me then how people could take this and twist it like, ‘see, God doesn’t think much of women and children.’ Well, I know,” Paul says, ”that God loves women and children and that they’re not lower then men, but I always wonder why some of these types of phrases appear. I know it is just conjecture, but interested in your insight on this.” So here’s my thoughts on this subject. We know from the very important place that some women had in Scripture, God honors women just like he does any other godly person. And children were obviously important to God because when the children wanted to come around Jesus and the disciples tried to shoo them away, Jesus said, “Let the kids come around here.” That’s Steve’s paraphrase. Jesus loves children. Like the song says, “Jesus loves the little children, all the children of the world.” Okay, not for that singing. So we know that God honors men and women of God, and He loves children. Now, again, this is my opinion, Jewish society was a patriarchal society. So when censuses were taken, or when the attendance of a crowd was reported, it was based on the number of men. This is the way things were done back then. This is the way people counted. We know from our reading of genealogies this year in the Bible, the numbers reported were the numbers of men. Oftentimes, you may remember, the number was reported as how many men capable of fighting were there. This was a way to sort of measure the strength of a tribe or a nation. Women and children were not allowed to fight obviously, and so they were not counted. Now, I have not done a deep study on this subject, but there’s my thoughts off the top of my head. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 13:53 On this date in church history, August 18, 1927, 20-year-old Theodore Epp was converted to a living faith. A pioneer in Christian radio broadcasting, he founded Back To The Bible, an evangelistic radio program in 1939. And Back To The Bible is now heard on more than 600 stations around the world. And on this date in church history, August 18, 1959. Haldor Lillenas died and he was an American hymn writer who founded Lillenas Music Company in 1924. And he authored nearly 4000 gospel texts and hymn tunes including “Wonderful Grace of Jesus” and “Peace, Peace, Wonderful Peace”. Back in the 80s when I managed some Christian bookstores, we sold a lot of music, sheet music and choral music, from Lillenas Music Company. CLOSING PRAYER – 14:54 Let’s pray. Our Heavenly Father we do love you and we long to see Jesus. And we cherish the closeness we have with the Holy Spirit. As husbands and wives respond to the love their spouse shows for them, we returned the love you give to us. The parallels are fitting Lord and we thank you for creating the marriage relationship as an illustration for us to begin to understand the relationship that you want to have with us. Lord, I asked you to continue the healing of both Steve O’Brien and Kathi and, Lord, any other members of the Lifespring family who need your healing touch. For any who are hurting physically, emotionally or spiritually, we know that you are aware and we ask you to show them your love, and we ask you to have your perfect loving will in their lives. Let them feel your presence even now, we pray. I thank you for each person listening right now, wherever and whenever they’re hearing this and I asked you to bless them. I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. If you have a prayer request or a praise, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E351 – 16:08 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e351. Send an email to me at st***@*************ia.com. Thank you, Kirsty, again for the newsletter this week. That was very, very sweet of you. Thank you. And thanks to Sean of San Pedro and Denise for the work they do as well. I thank you and I thank God for you every single day. Thank you, Beloved, for inviting me into your day. I enjoy our time together. And until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Unmatched value. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E352 – Song of Solomon 5-6: The Perfect Relationship first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E351
    October 7 · 16 min

    S3E351 – Psalms 146-148: Can I Get A Hallelujah?

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Psalms Wednesday. We’ll read chapters 146-148. I’m calling today’s episode “Can I Get A Hallelujah?” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Rachel Coyne on Unsplash Comments on Psalms 146-148 Psalm 146 praises God for his trustworthiness. Oh, how I agree with that! I have discovered this to be so very true in my own lifetime. So many times, He has demonstrated that He is always there, always able, always loving, always true. Psalm 147 praises God for the way He cares for us, and for His power over creation itself. There is nothing that He cannot do. Psalm 148 calls for all of creation to praise the Lord. And there will come a day when that will indeed happen. Beloved, the older I get, the more I realize that He is worthy of praise. I love Him more today than the day I received Him as my Savior over 50 years ago. When you think about it, that makes sense. I love my wife, the Lovely Lady LeeAnn more than the day I married her coming up on 32 years ago. Why? Because we have gone through so many things together. And I know her better now than I did then. She has never left my side, she puts up with my idiosyncrasies, my faults, my moods, my rough edges and on and on. She loves me despite my many faults. God knows me even better than my wife does, and yet He loves me. And just as I still discover new things about my wife, I discover new things about God. Though He never changes, He reveals new things to me about Himself. The depth of our relationship continues to grow deeper as I walk with Him. Yes, the Lord is worthy of praise. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 146-148 NCV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Coming up on 33 years ago. INTRO S12E359 – 0:10 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is Psalms Wednesday. We’ll read chapters 146 through 148. I’ll have a brief introduction before each chapter, and I’m calling today’s episode, “Can I Get a Hallelujah”? The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e350. My email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s get started. INTRO TO PSALM 146 – 0:45 The last five chapters or psalms of the book of Psalms beginning with this Psalm 146 are known as the Hallelujah Psalms. So what does “Hallelujah” mean? In the simplest terms, it means “Praise the Lord”, but there’s so much more to it than that. Listen to this from Biblestudytools.com, “The word itself is a transliteration into Greek of two Hebrew words ‘hallal’ and ‘Yahweh’. ‘Hallal’ means to extol the greatness or excellence of a person, object or event. It’s often translated to “praise.” But who are you to praise? ‘Yahweh’ is the covenant name of God. So to say ‘hallelujah’ is saying ‘extol greatness to our covenant-keeping God.’” And so the final five psalms are all about that: to extol greatness to our covenant-keeping God. Well, what does extol mean? From Merriam-Webster it means “to praise highly to glorify”. So are you beginning to understand? “Hallelujah” means to celebrate, to praise, to glorify, to lift up the name of God, to rejoice in, to offer up to him all the honor he so rightly deserves. James Montgomery Boice, the commentator wrote, “In the earlier psalms we have studied the writers griefs, shames, sins, doubts and fears. We have witnessed the people of God and their defeats and victories, they’re ups and downs in life. We have encountered rebellious words and struggling faith. All that is behind us now. In these final Psalms, every word is a praise.” PSALM 146 (NCV) – 2:21 Psalms, chapter 146. (1) Praise the Lord! My whole being, praise the Lord. (2) I will praise the Lord all my life; I will sing praises to my God as long as I live. (3) Do not put your trust in princes or other people, who cannot save you. (4) When people die, they are buried. Then all of their plans come to an end. (5) Happy are those who are helped by the God of Jacob. Their hope is in the Lord their God. (6) He made heaven and earth, the sea and everything in it. He remains loyal forever. (7) He does what is fair for those who have been wronged. He gives food to the hungry. The Lord sets the prisoners free. (8) The Lord gives sight to the blind. The Lord lifts up people who are in trouble. The Lord loves those who do right. (9) The Lord protects the foreigners. He defends the orphans and widows, but he blocks the way of the wicked. (10) The Lord will be King forever. Jerusalem, your God is everlasting. Praise the Lord! INTRO TO PSALM 147 – 3:21 Like the other Hallelujah Psalms, Psalm 147, has no title. And like the others, this psalm begins and ends with “Hallelujah” or “Praise the Lord”. PSALM 147 (NCV) – 3:34 Psalms, chapter 147. (1) Praise the Lord! It is good to sing praises to our God; it is good and pleasant to praise him. (2) The Lord rebuilds Jerusalem; he brings back the captured Israelites. (3) He heals the brokenhearted and bandages their wounds. (4) He counts the stars and names each one. (5) Our Lord is great and very powerful. There is no limit to what he knows. (6) The Lord defends the humble, but he throws the wicked to the ground. (7) Sing praises to the Lord; praise our God with harps. (8) He fills the sky with clouds and sends rain to the earth and makes grass grow on the hills. (9) He gives food to cattle and to the little birds that call. (10) He is not impressed with the strength of a horse or with human might. (11) The Lord is pleased with those who respect him, with those who trust his love. (12) Jerusalem, praise the Lord; Jerusalem, praise your God. (13) He makes your city gates strong and blesses your children inside. (14) He brings peace to your country and fills you with the finest grain. (15) He gives a command to the earth, and it quickly obeys him. (16) He spreads the snow like wool and scatters the frost like ashes. (17) He throws down hail like rocks. No one can stand the cold he sends. (18) Then he gives a command, and it melts. He sends the breezes, and the waters flow. (19) He gave his word to Jacob, his laws and demands to Israel. (20) He didn’t do this for any other nation. They don’t know his laws. Praise the Lord! INTRO TO PSALM 148 – 5:06 In Psalm 148, all of creation is called upon to praise God, every creature in all the universe. Of this song commentator G. Campbell, Morgan wrote, “What a wonderful song this is. Look over it again and note the fact that there is no reference in it from first to last to the mercy or pity or compassion of God. But that’s because there is no reference to evil in any form. Hallelujah, indeed.” And, Beloved, lest you think that this is only an enthusiastic cry based on emotion, think again. Revelation 5:11 through 13 says it will indeed happen. In Revelation 5, the apostle John wrote, “Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne, the living creatures and the elders, and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands, saying with a loud voice, ‘Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom, and strength, and honor and glory and blessing.’ And every creature which is in heaven, and on earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard saying, ‘Blessing and honor and glory and power be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb forever and ever.’” PSALM 148 (NCV) – 6:25 Psalms, chapter 148. (1) Praise the Lord! Praise the Lord from the skies. Praise him high above the earth. (2) Praise him, all you angels. Praise him, all you armies of heaven. (3) Praise him, sun and moon. Praise him, all you shining stars. (4) Praise him, highest heavens and you waters above the sky. (5) Let them praise the Lord, because they were created by his command. (6) He put them in place forever and ever; he made a law that will never change. (7) Praise the Lord from the earth, you large sea animals and all the oceans, (8) lightning and hail, snow and mist, and stormy winds that obey him, (9) mountains and all hills, fruit trees and all cedars, (10) wild animals and all cattle, crawling animals and birds, (11) kings of the earth and all nations, princes and all rulers of the earth, (12 )young men and women, old people and children. (13) Praise the Lord, because he alone is great. He is more wonderful than heaven and earth. (14) God has given his people a king. He should be praised by all who belong to him; he should be praised by the Israelites, the people closest to his heart. Praise the Lord! COMMENTS – 7:35 Beloved, Psalm 146 praises God for His trustworthiness and, oh, how I agree with that. I have discovered this to be so very true in my own lifetime. So many times he has demonstrated that he is always there, always able, always loving, and always true. And Psalm 147 praises God for the way he cares for us, and for his power over creation itself. There is nothing that he cannot do. And Psalm 148 calls for all of creation to praise the Lord. And there will come a day when that will indeed happen. Beloved, the older I get, the more I realize that he is worthy of praise. I love him more today than the day I received Him as my Savior over fifty years ago. And when you think about it, that makes sense. I love my wife, the Lovely Lady LeeAnn more than the day I married her coming up on thirty-three years ago. How could that be? Well, because we have gone through so many things together, and I know her better now than I did then. She’s never left my side. She puts up with my idiosyncrasies, my faults, my moods, my rough edges, and on and on and on. She loves me despite my oh-so-many faults. And God knows me even better than LeeAnn does, and yet, he loves me. And just as I still discover new things about my wife, I discover new things about God. Though he never changes, he reveals new things to me about himself. The depth of our relationship continues to grow deeper as I walk with him. Yes, the Lord is indeed worthy of praise. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. [Hallelujah Chorus clip] Do you have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e350. Tomorrow is Poetry Thursday. We’ll read Song of Solomon chapters 5 and 6. Boost! FEEDBACK FROM JANE – 10:37 Do you remember the comment I read from Jane the other day and at the end of it I kind of chuckled when she said “Looking forward to meeting you in Heaven…, hopefully in the near future”? Well, she sent a follow up note today. She says, “I’m chuckling, too, in response to your chuckle. Think Rapture, Steve. Think Rapture. I’m in no hurry to make it to heaven in the conventional way. And I don’t wish that upon you either.” So Jane, thank you for clearing that up. Yes, I’ve been looking forward to the Rapture ever since I first learned about it when I was a teenager. Yeah, I’m ready to go. Thanks again, Jane. God bless you. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 11:24 On this date in church history, August 17, 1635, English Puritan Richard Mather arrived in Boston. A staunch defender of congregational church government, Mather was the father of a ministerial “dynasty” that included his son, Increase Mather, born in 1639, and grandson Cotton Mather, born in 1663. And on this date in church history, August 17, 1761, William Carey was born. He was the pioneer English missionary to India. He taught at Fort William College in Calcutta from 1801 until his death in 1834, and helped establish Serampore Press which made the Bible accessible to more than 300 million people. William Carey. PRAISE REPORT AND PRAYER REQUESTS – 12:17 I have some praises for you today and a prayer request. On the praise front. My sister-in-law Laurie wrote this about her husband, Steve O’Brien. She says, “It looks like Steve is coming home later today.” And I’m recording this on Tuesday, so yesterday for you. Laurie said, “They removed three chest tubes this morning. It was painful, but he did great. They also took him off oxygen and his oxygen levels are staying steady. The only thing left is a chest X-ray to make sure his lungs are working correctly. And then he should be good to go. Pray that we have a smooth transition to home recovery. The thing he’s looking forward to most is taking a shower and washing the hospital off.” Yeah, I know that feeling. And Del reported that on Monday, they went to City of Hope to get some labs done on Kathi, and he said that Kathi’s lab results were posted overnight, and they looked pretty good. So that’s a praise as well. And also Kathi wanted me to pass on to you her great gratitude and thanks and love for your prayers. Now prayer requests I’m going to read an article to you from deadline.com. It says, Amy Grant suffered a concussion and was unconscious for ten minutes after falling during a July bike ride, according to reports. The singer announced Friday that her remaining tour dates for the summer and early fall would be postponed as a consequence. Initial reports indicated Grant suffered ‘cuts and abrasions’ in her fall. News of the concussion puts a new spin on what occurred, and explains why an ambulance and the subsequent postponement of husband Vince Gill’s tour dates happened. Her team wrote this in a statement, “Friends, we regretfully need to postpone Amy’s previously scheduled tour dates in September and October due to Amy needing more time to recover from injuries and a concussion sustained in a bicycling accident that occurred in Nashville on July 27, 2022”. Grant’s manager Jennifer Cook said, “Amy is getting stronger every day. Just as she did after her heart surgery, we are amazed at how fast she heals. However, although she is doing much better, we have made the difficult decision to postpone her fall tour so she can concentrate on her recovery and rebuild her stamina. She wants to be able to give 100% when she tours and, unfortunately, we do not think that will be the case by the time rehearsals would start for the fall dates.” She added, “Amy would like to extend her gratitude for all the many good wishes and prayers offered since the accident.” So let’s pray for Amy Grant. CLOSING PRAYER – 14:48 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father we offer you our enthusiastic and heartfelt praise right now. And we look forward to the time that we will join our voices with all of creation around your throne, rejoicing in your presence. Hallelujah. We thank you for the good reports about Steve O’Brien and Kathi and we ask God that you would continue their healing. And we pray for Amy Grant that you’d restore her and bring healing to her as well. And I pray for the Lifespring family. I ask you, Lord to bless each one. I pray this in Jesus’ name, amen. If you have a prayer request or a praise, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E350 – 15:34 Thanks again to those of you that have taken a moment or more to send your THE NEXT STEP emails to me. They continue to come in on an almost daily basis, but if you have not yet sent in your ideas about what you think I should do once this season ends in just thirteen days, please do it today. I’m not at all exaggerating when I say that I want to hear from every Lifespring family member and that means you, especially if you have never sent an email to me. I want to hear from you. And even if you’re the kind of person who doesn’t normally write emails to podcasters please know that your voice does indeed matter. Send an email today to st***@*************ia.com with the words “THE NEXT STEP” in the subject line. You can comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e350. Thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. I’m so glad you’re there to help me. Thanks to the sat streamers and the boosters. And thank you for sharing your time with me today, inviting me in. I don’t take it for granted and I am honored that you spend time with me. Now, until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Satisfaction guaranteed. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E351 – Psalms 146-148: Can I Get A Hallelujah? first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E350
    October 6 · 25 min

    S3E350 – Esther 1-5: Respect

    Transcript Executive Producer Andy Gardner Podcast Introduction This is History Tuesday, and we’ll read the first half of Esther…chapters 1-5. I’m calling today’s episode “Respect” (Respict? ). Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Alice Alinari on Unsplash Comments on Esther 1 In chapter one, out of pride, Ahasuerus held two different banquets. First there was a six month long banquet for all of his officials and servants. He was ruler of the largest empire in the world, and he wanted to show off. In all likelihood, this lavish celebration was paid for from the taxes he collected. The second banquet was for all the residents of the capital city, Shushan. This celebration was much more modest, lasting only seven days. Drink was abundant at both banquets, but at the second, it was not compulsory. Ahasuerus’ wife, Queen Vashti also held a banquet for the women at the palace. On the seventh day of the second banquet, Ahasuerus was drunk, and he ordered that Vashti should come to him at the banquet, because he wanted to display her beauty. Commentators believe that it is implied that the king wanted her to appear without her clothes, which is the reason she refused to go. In his drunken condition, the king became enraged, and he asked his advisors what he should do in response to this insubordination. They said he should remove her as queen because she was a bad example to all the other women in the kingdom. Find a replacement, they said, or wives everywhere will disrespect their husbands. In Ephesians 5, Paul says that wives should respect their husbands. I’m going to go out on a limb and say that I agree with Paul. Respect is the greatest gift a wife can give to her husband. However, a husband cannot demand respect. Well, that is not entirely true, though, is it? A husband can demand respect, and many husbands have cruel ways to do so. But respect given as a result of mistreatment is not true respect. Let’s look at what exactly Paul said there in Ephesians. It’s in verse 33 of chapter five: “…each one of you is to love his wife as himself, and the wife is to respect her husband.” So that brings a bit more perspective into the equation, doesn’t it? Earlier in the chapter, in verse 25, Paul made it even more clear: “Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ loved the church and gave Himself for her…” That really drives it home. A husband that loves his wife just a Christ loved the church will, in almost every case, be rewarded with respect and love from his wife. Had Ahasuerus loved Vashti with this kind of love, to begin with, he would have never made such a request of her, and he would have had her respect. But then we would not have the rest of the story with Esther, would we? Don’t miss next week’s conclusion. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 1 NET; Ch. 2-4 NKJV; Ch. 5 GW Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 I’m gonna go out on a limb here and say that I agree with Paul. INTRO S12E356 – 0:11 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year and this is History Tuesday. We’ll read the first half of Esther, chapters 1 through 5. I’m calling today’s episode, “Respect”, or is that “respict”. Before we begin reading the book, I’ll give you a brief introduction. The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e356. My email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s begin. INTRO TO ESTHER – 0:48 Esther is the final book of history in the Bible. We will read about a character by the name of King Ahasuerus. He’s better known as Xerxes to students of history. And he was the son of Darius I whom we read about in the books of Ezra, Daniel and Haggai. It’s interesting to note that the ruins of Ahasuerus’ palace in which the events of this book took place have been unearthed by archaeologists. As the events of this book take place, Ahasuerus’ is the largest empire the Persian empire the world had ever seen up to that point, spanning modern Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Pakistan, Jordan, Lebanon, Israel and parts of Egypt, Sudan, Libya, and Arabia. So, yeah, it was big. As the book takes place, Ezra had returned to Jerusalem, and thirty years before the temple had been rebuilt. Forty years later, under Ahasuerus’ successor, Artaxerxes I, Nehemiah would return to Jerusalem to rebuild the walls. ESTHER 1 (NET) – 1:50 Esther, chapter 1. (1) The following events happened in the days of Ahasuerus. (I am referring to that Ahasuerus who used to rule over a hundred and twenty-seven provinces extending all the way from India to Ethiopia.) (2) In those days, as King Ahasuerus sat on his royal throne in Susa the citadel, (3) in the third year of his reign he provided a banquet for all his officials and his servants. The army of Persia and Media was present, as well as the nobles and the officials of the provinces. (4) He displayed the riches of his royal glory and the splendor of his majestic greatness for a lengthy period of time – a hundred and eighty days, to be exact! (5) When those days were completed, the king then provided a seven-day banquet for all the people who were present in Susa the citadel, for those of highest standing to the most lowly. It was held in the court located in the garden of the royal palace. (6) The furnishings included white linen and blue curtains hung by cords of the finest linen and purple wool on silver rings, alabaster columns, gold and silver couches displayed on a floor made of valuable stones of alabaster, mother-of-pearl, and mineral stone. (7) Drinks were served in golden containers, all of which differed from one another. Royal wine was available in abundance at the king’s expense. (8) There were no restrictions on the drinking, for the king had instructed all of his supervisors that they should do as everyone so desired. (9) Queen Vashti also gave a banquet for the women in King Ahasuerus’ royal palace. (10) On the seventh day, as King Ahasuerus was feeling the effects of the wine, he ordered Mehuman, Biztha, Harbona, Bigtha, Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, the seven eunuchs who attended him, (11) to bring Queen Vashti into the king’s presence wearing her royal high turban. He wanted to show the people and the officials her beauty, for she was very attractive. (12) But Queen Vashti refused to come at the king’s bidding conveyed through the eunuchs. Then the king became extremely angry, and his rage consumed him. (13) The king then inquired of the wise men who were discerners of the times – for it was the royal custom to confer with all those who were proficient in laws and legalities. (14) Those who were closest to him were Carshena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish, Meres, Marsena, and Memucan. These men were the seven officials of Persia and Media who saw the king on a regular basis and had the most prominent offices in the kingdom. (15) The king asked, “By law, what should be done to Queen Vashti in light of the fact that she has not obeyed the instructions of King Ahasuerus conveyed through the eunuchs?” (16) Memucan then replied to the king and the officials, “The wrong of Queen Vashti is not against the king alone, but against all the officials and all the people who are throughout all the provinces of King Ahasuerus. (17) For the matter concerning the queen will spread to all the women, leading them to treat their husbands with contempt, saying, ‘When King Ahasuerus gave orders to bring Queen Vashti into his presence, she would not come.’ (18) And this very day the noble ladies of Persia and Media who have heard the matter concerning the queen will respond in the same way to all the royal officials, and there will be more than enough contempt and anger! (19) If the king is so inclined, let a royal edict go forth from him, and let it be written in the laws of Persia and Media that cannot be repealed, that Vashti may not come into the presence of King Ahasuerus, and let the king convey her royalty to another who is more deserving than she. (20) And let the king’s decision which he will enact be disseminated throughout all his kingdom, vast though it is. Then all the women will give honor to their husbands, from the most prominent to the lowly.” (21) The matter seemed appropriate to the king and the officials. So the king acted on the advice of Memucan. (22) He sent letters throughout all the royal provinces, to each province according to its own script and to each people according to its own language, that every man should be ruling his family and should be speaking the language of his own people. ESTHER 2 (NKJV) – 6:01 Esther, chapter 2. (1) After these things, when the wrath of King Ahasuerus subsided, he remembered Vashti, what she had done, and what had been decreed against her. (2) Then the king’s servants who attended him said: “Let beautiful young virgins be sought for the king; (3) and let the king appoint officers in all the provinces of his kingdom, that they may gather all the beautiful young virgins to Shushan the citadel, into the women’s quarters, under the custody of Hegai the king’s eunuch, custodian of the women. And let beauty preparations be given them. (4) Then let the young woman who pleases the king be queen instead of Vashti.” This thing pleased the king, and he did so. (5) In Shushan the citadel there was a certain Jew whose name was Mordecai the son of Jair, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Benjamite. (6) Kish had been carried away from Jerusalem with the captives who had been captured with Jeconiah king of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away. (7) And Mordecai had brought up Hadassah, that is, Esther, his uncle’s daughter, for she had neither father nor mother. The young woman was lovely and beautiful. When her father and mother died, Mordecai took her as his own daughter. (8) So it was, when the king’s command and decree were heard, and when many young women were gathered at Shushan the citadel, under the custody of Hegai, that Esther also was taken to the king’s palace, into the care of Hegai the custodian of the women. (9) Now the young woman pleased him, and she obtained his favor; so he readily gave beauty preparations to her, besides her allowance. Then seven choice maidservants were provided for her from the king’s palace, and he moved her and her maidservants to the best place in the house of the women. (10) Esther had not revealed her people or family, for Mordecai had charged her not to reveal it. (11) And every day Mordecai paced in front of the court of the women’s quarters, to learn of Esther’s welfare and what was happening to her. (12) Each young woman’s turn came to go in to King Ahasuerus after she had completed twelve months’ preparation, according to the regulations for the women, for thus were the days of their preparation apportioned: six months with oil of myrrh, and six months with perfumes and preparations for beautifying women. (13) Thus prepared, each young woman went to the king, and she was given whatever she desired to take with her from the women’s quarters to the king’s palace. (14) In the evening she went, and in the morning she returned to the second house of the women, to the custody of Shaashgaz, the king’s eunuch who kept the concubines. She would not go in to the king again unless the king delighted in her and called for her by name. (15) Now when the turn came for Esther the daughter of Abihail the uncle of Mordecai, who had taken her as his daughter, to go in to the king, she requested nothing but what Hegai the king’s eunuch, the custodian of the women, advised. And Esther obtained favor in the sight of all who saw her. (16) So Esther was taken to King Ahasuerus, into his royal palace, in the tenth month, which is the month of Tebeth, in the seventh year of his reign. (17) The king loved Esther more than all the other women, and she obtained grace and favor in his sight more than all the virgins; so he set the royal crown upon her head and made her queen instead of Vashti. (18) Then the king made a great feast, the Feast of Esther, for all his officials and servants; and he proclaimed a holiday in the provinces and gave gifts according to the generosity of a king. (19) When virgins were gathered together a second time, Mordecai sat within the king’s gate. (20) Now Esther had not revealed her family and her people, just as Mordecai had charged her, for Esther obeyed the command of Mordecai as when she was brought up by him. (21) In those days, while Mordecai sat within the king’s gate, two of the king’s eunuchs, Bigthan and Teresh, doorkeepers, became furious and sought to lay hands on King Ahasuerus. (22) So the matter became known to Mordecai, who told Queen Esther, and Esther informed the king in Mordecai’s name. (23) And when an inquiry was made into the matter, it was confirmed, and both were hanged on a gallows; and it was written in the book of the chronicles in the presence of the king. ESTHER 3 (NKJV) – 10:17 Esther, chapter 3. (1) After these things King Ahasuerus promoted Haman, the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, and advanced him and set his seat above all the princes who were with him. (2) And all the king’s servants who were within the king’s gate bowed and paid homage to Haman, for so the king had commanded concerning him. But Mordecai would not bow or pay homage. (3) Then the king’s servants who were within the king’s gate said to Mordecai, “Why do you transgress the king’s command?” (4) Now it happened, when they spoke to him daily and he would not listen to them, that they told it to Haman, to see whether Mordecai’s words would stand; for Mordecai had told them that he was a Jew. (5) When Haman saw that Mordecai did not bow or pay him homage, Haman was filled with wrath. (6) But he disdained to lay hands on Mordecai alone, for they had told him of the people of Mordecai. Instead, Haman sought to destroy all the Jews who were throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus—the people of Mordecai. (7) In the first month, which is the month of Nisan, in the twelfth year of King Ahasuerus, they cast Pur (that is, the lot), before Haman to determine the day and the month, until it fell on the twelfth month, which is the month of Adar. (8) Then Haman said to King Ahasuerus, “There is a certain people scattered and dispersed among the people in all the provinces of your kingdom; their laws are different from all other people’s, and they do not keep the king’s laws. Therefore it is not fitting for the king to let them remain. (9) If it pleases the king, let a decree be written that they be destroyed, and I will pay ten thousand talents of silver into the hands of those who do the work, to bring it into the king’s treasuries.” (10) So the king took his signet ring from his hand and gave it to Haman, the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the enemy of the Jews. (11) And the king said to Haman, “The money and the people are given to you, to do with them as seems good to you.” (12) Then the king’s scribes were called on the thirteenth day of the first month, and a decree was written according to all that Haman had commanded—to the king’s satraps, to the governors who were over each province, to the officials of all people, to every province according to its script, and to every people in their language. In the name of King Ahasuerus it was written, and sealed with the king’s signet ring. (13) And the letters were sent by couriers into all the king’s provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to annihilate all the Jews, both young and old, little children and women, in one day, on the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month of Adar, and to plunder their possessions. (14) A copy of the document was to be issued as law in every province, being published for all people, that they should be ready for that day. (15) The couriers went out, hastened by the king’s command; and the decree was proclaimed in Shushan the citadel. So the king and Haman sat down to drink, but the city of Shushan was perplexed. ESTHER 4 (NKJV) – 13:15 Esther, chapter 4. (1) When Mordecai learned all that had happened, he tore his clothes and put on sackcloth and ashes, and went out into the midst of the city. He cried out with a loud and bitter cry. (2) He went as far as the front of the king’s gate, for no one might enter the king’s gate clothed with sackcloth. (3) And in every province where the king’s command and decree arrived, there was great mourning among the Jews, with fasting, weeping, and wailing; and many lay in sackcloth and ashes. (4) So Esther’s maids and eunuchs came and told her, and the queen was deeply distressed. Then she sent garments to clothe Mordecai and take his sackcloth away from him, but he would not accept them. (5) Then Esther called Hathach, one of the king’s eunuchs whom he had appointed to attend her, and she gave him a command concerning Mordecai, to learn what and why this was. (6) So Hathach went out to Mordecai in the city square that was in front of the king’s gate. (7) And Mordecai told him all that had happened to him, and the sum of money that Haman had promised to pay into the king’s treasuries to destroy the Jews. (8) He also gave him a copy of the written decree for their destruction, which was given at Shushan, that he might show it to Esther and explain it to her, and that he might command her to go in to the king to make supplication to him and plead before him for her people. (9) So Hathach returned and told Esther the words of Mordecai. (10) Then Esther spoke to Hathach, and gave him a command for Mordecai: (11) “All the king’s servants and the people of the king’s provinces know that any man or woman who goes into the inner court to the king, who has not been called, he has but one law: put all to death, except the one to whom the king holds out the golden scepter, that he may live. Yet I myself have not been called to go in to the king these thirty days.” (12) So they told Mordecai Esther’s words. (13) And Mordecai told them to answer Esther: “Do not think in your heart that you will escape in the king’s palace any more than all the other Jews. (14) For if you remain completely silent at this time, relief and deliverance will arise for the Jews from another place, but you and your father’s house will perish. Yet who knows whether you have come to the kingdom for such a time as this?” (15) Then Esther told them to reply to Mordecai: (16) “Go, gather all the Jews who are present in Shushan, and fast for me; neither eat nor drink for three days, night or day. My maids and I will fast likewise. And so I will go to the king, which is against the law; and if I perish, I perish!” (17) So Mordecai went his way and did according to all that Esther commanded him. ESTHER 5 (GWT) – 15:51 Esther, chapter 5. (1) On the third day Esther put on her royal robes. She stood in the courtyard of the king’s palace, facing the king’s throne room. The king was sitting on the royal throne inside the palace, facing the entrance. (2) When the king saw Queen Esther standing in the entrance, she won his favor. So the king held out the golden scepter that was in his hand to Esther. Esther went up to him and touched the top of the scepter. (3) Then the king asked her, “What is troubling you, Queen Esther? What would you like? Even if it is up to half of the kingdom, it will be granted to you.” (4) So Esther answered, “If it pleases you, Your Majesty, come today with Haman to a dinner I have prepared for you.” (5) The king replied, “Bring Haman right away, and do whatever Esther asks.” So the king and Haman came to the dinner that Esther had prepared. (6) While they were drinking wine, the king asked Esther, “What is your request? It will be granted to you. What would you like? Even if it is up to half of the kingdom, it will be granted.” (7) Esther answered, “My request? What would I like? (8) Your Majesty, come with Haman to a dinner I will prepare for you. And tomorrow I will answer you, Your Majesty. If I have found favor with you, Your Majesty, and if it pleases you, Your Majesty, may you then grant my request and do what I would like.” (9) When Haman left that day, he was happy and feeling good. But when Haman saw Mordecai at the king’s gate, neither getting up nor trembling in his presence, Haman was furious with Mordecai. (10) However, Haman controlled himself. He went home and sent for his friends and his wife Zeresh. (11) Then Haman began to relate in detail to them how very rich he was, the many sons he had, and all about how the king promoted him to a position over the officials and the king’s advisers. (12) Haman went on to say, “What’s more, Queen Esther allowed no one except me to come with the king to the dinner she had prepared. And again tomorrow I am her invited guest together with the king. (13) Yet, all this is worth nothing to me every time I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king’s gate.” (14) Then his wife Zeresh and all his friends said to him, “Have a pole set up, 75 feet high, and in the morning ask the king to have Mordecai’s dead body hung on it. Then go with the king to the dinner in good spirits.” Haman liked the idea, so he had the pole set up. COMMENTS – 18:24 Well how’s that for a cliffhanger? What will happen to Mordecai? Tune in next week to find out! Well today in chapter 1, out of pride, Ahasuerus held two different banquets. First, there was a six month long banquet for all of his officials and servants. He was the ruler of the largest empire in the world and he wants to show off. And by the way, in all likelihood this lavish celebration was paid for from the taxes he collected. The word tells us that it was his own expense, but where do you suppose he got the money in the first place? Yeah, taxes. Go figure. The second banquet was for all the residents of the capital city Shushan this celebration was much more modest, of course, lasting only seven days. Drink was abundant at both banquets, but at the second it was not compulsory. Well, in chapter 1, we were introduced briefly with Ahasuerus’ wife, Queen Vashti. She also had a banquet for the women in the palace. And on the seventh day of the second banquet Ahasuerus was drunk, and he ordered that Vashti should come to him at his banquet because he wanted to display her beauty. And commentators believe that it’s implied that the king wanted her to appear without her clothes on, which is the reason she refused to go. Well, in his drunken condition, the king became enraged and he asked his advisers what he should do in response to this insubordination. They said he should remove her as Queen because she was a bad example to all the other women in the kingdom. Find a replacement they said or wives everywhere will disrespect their husbands. In the New Testament in Ephesians, chapter 5, Paul says that wives should respect their husbands. Well, I’m going to go out on a limb here and say that I agree with Paul. Respect is the greatest gift a wife can give to her husband. But a husband cannot demand respect. Well, that’s not entirely true, though, is it? I mean, a husband can demand respect. And many husbands have cruel ways to do that. But respect given as a result of mistreatment is not true respect, is it? Let’s look at what exactly Paul said there in Ephesians. It’s in verse 33 of chapter 5. He said, “…each one of you is to love his wife as himself, and the wife is to respect her husband.” So that brings a bit more perspective into the equation, doesn’t it? And then earlier in the chapter in verse 25, Paul made it even more clear. He said, “Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ loved the church and gave Himself for her…” Well, that really drives it home. A husband that loves his wife, just as Christ loved the church will, in almost every case, be rewarded with respect and love from his wife. If Ahasuerus had loved Vashti with this kind of love to begin with, he would have never made such a request of her and he would have had her respect. But of course, if that had happened, then we wouldn’t have had the rest of the story with Esther, would we? Don’t miss next week’s conclusion. What do you think? Do you have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e356. Tomorrow is Psalms Wednesday, and it will mark the one-week-remaining episode. It’ll be our last visit to the Psalms this season. We’ll complete Psalms with the reading of chapters 149 and 150. Boost! CORRECTION – 21:47 I made a mistake yesterday. I’m gonna blame it on the fact that I was out in the blazing sun all day working on a project outside in the backyard. I think what happened is I baked my brain. It was a scorcher here yesterday. So when I did the show, I didn’t have all cylinders firing. And Andy Gardner had sent in a $143 donation for my birthday, which I acknowledged and thanked him for yesterday, but I forgot to credit him with an Associate Producership. So to make it up, Andy, I’m going to give you an Executive Producer credit today. Andy, I’m sorry for neglecting to give you that credit yesterday but with this upgrade, I hope you’ll forgive me. Andy, you da man. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 22:38 On this date in church history, August 23, 1882, Charles W. Fry passed away he was the original Bandmaster of the English Salvation Army. He’s remembered today as the author of the hymn “Lily of the Valley,” or “I Have Found a Friend in Jesus”. What a great title. PRAISE REPORT AND PRAYER REQUEST – 23:05 I have a praise and a prayer request today. Steve O’Brien continues to improve. The pain is now under control. So that’s a very good thing. And we always have a lot of relatives over for a pool party on Labor Day, so I’m hoping he’ll be able to join us this year even though he won’t be able to go in the water. And speaking of relatives coming over, I’ll mention this now, too. Tim and Val are flying out from Florida on September 3, so they can introduce Penny to the family on Labor Day. They’ll be here for about a week. And so the Lovely Lady LeeAnn and I are excited about that. And pray for a safe flight and that the flight is not canceled. They’re flying on Southwest which is the airline that Tina Curry, The Keeper, has had several canceled flights on this summer. And Kathi has an appointment at City of Hope on Friday for tests and another round of her chemotherapy. So we need to pray about that as well. CLOSING PRAYER – 23:56 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, we thank you for teaching us from your Word. You are so patient with us and you understand that we need to be reminded over and over again of the things that are important to you. We thank You for Your Holy Spirit who guides us. Please Lord, help us to be sensitive to your leading. We thank you again for being with Steve O’Brien and Kathi. And, and, now, I pray for Tim and Val and Penny that when they come out to visit, their flight will happen as planned and it will be safe. I pray God today that you would bless the Lifespring family. I thank You Lord for each one. And I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. If you have a prayer request, you know what to do. Go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com OUTRO S12E356 – 24:46 Well, when this episode is over there are exactly seven days left in the season, one week. Can you believe it? If you have a comment on today’s show, please go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e356. Send an email to me at st***@*************ia.com. Thank you to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thanks to the sat streamers and the boosters and thank you for inviting me into your day today. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Thanks for being here today. Bye. I’m out. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E350 – Esther 1-5: Respect first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
  • S12 · E349
    October 5 · 17 min

    S3E349 – Deuteronomy 29-31: Remember

    Transcript Podcast Introduction Today is Epistles Sunday James 4-5. I’m calling today’s episode “Golden Nuggets.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Amos Bar-Zeev on Unsplash Comments on Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 29 CEV; Ch. 30 ERV; Ch. 31 NCV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Moses doesn’t just fade away. INTRO S12E355 – 0:09 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is Monday, so our reading will be Deuteronomy 29 through 31. I’m calling today’s episode, “Remember”. Today’s show notes page is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e355. And my email address is st***@*************ia.com. For those of you that had problems downloading yesterday’s show, I’m sorry about that. That was operator error, once again. I did get it fixed in the morning after I received some emails from several of you. I thank you for sending those to me. So if you tried and gave up, go ahead and go back and you should be able to get it now. Let’s get started. DEUTERONOMY 29 (CEV) – 1:01 Deuteronomy, chapter 29. (1) So Moses finished telling the Israelites what they had to do in order to keep the agreement the Lord was making with them in Moab, which was in addition to the one the Lord had made with them at Mount Sinai. (2-3) Moses called the nation of Israel together and told them: When you were in Egypt, you saw the Lord perform great miracles that caused trouble for the king, his officials, and everyone else in the country. (4-6) He has even told you, “For 40 years I, the Lord, led you through the desert, but your clothes and your sandals didn’t wear out, and I gave you special food. I did these things so you would realize that I am your God.” But the Lord must give you a change of heart before you truly understand what you have seen and heard. (7) When we first camped here, King Sihon of Heshbon and King Og of Bashan attacked, but we defeated them. (8) Then we captured their land and divided it among the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and East Manasseh. (9) Israel, the Lord has made an agreement with you, and if you keep your part, you will be successful in everything you do. (10-12) Today everyone in our nation is standing here in the Lord’s presence, including leaders and officials, parents and children, and even those foreigners who cut wood and carry water for us. We are at this place of worship to promise that we will keep our part of the agreement with the Lord our God. (13-15) In this agreement, the Lord promised that you would be his people and that he would be your God. He first made this promise to your ancestors Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and today the Lord is making this same promise to you. But it isn’t just for you; it is also for your descendants. (16-17) When we lived in Egypt, you saw the Egyptians worship disgusting idols of wood, stone, silver, and gold. Then as we traveled through other nations, you saw those people worship other disgusting idols. (18) So make sure that everyone in your tribe remains faithful to the Lord and never starts worshiping gods of other nations. If even one of you worships idols, you will be like the root of a plant that produces bitter, poisonous fruit. (19) You may be an Israelite and know all about the Lord’s agreement with us, but he won’t bless you if you rebel against him. You may think you can get away with it, but you will cause the rest of Israel to be punished along with you. (20-21) The Lord will be furious, and instead of forgiving you, he will separate you from the other tribes. Then he will destroy you, by piling on you all the curses in The Book of God’s Law, and you will be forgotten forever. (22) The Lord will strike your country with diseases and disasters. Your descendants and foreigners from distant countries will see that your land (23) has become a scorching desert of salt and sulfur, where nothing is planted, nothing sprouts, and nothing grows. It will be as lifeless as the land around the cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim, after the Lord became angry and destroyed them. (24) People from other nations will ask, “Why did the Lord destroy this country? Why was he so furious?” (25) And they will be given this answer: Our ancestors worshiped the Lord, but after he brought them out of Egypt and made an agreement with them, they rejected the agreement (26) and decided to worship gods that had never helped them. The Lord had forbidden Israel to worship these gods, (27-28) and so he became furious and punished the land with all the curses in The Book of God’s Law. Then he pulled up Israel by the roots and tossed them into a foreign country, where they still are today. (29) The Lord our God hasn’t explained the present or the future, but he has commanded us to obey the laws he gave to us and our descendants. DEUTERONOMY 30 (ERV) – 4:37 Deuteronomy, chapter 30. (1) Everything that I have mentioned will happen to you—both the blessings and the curses. And you will remember these words when the Lord your God sends you away to other nations. (2) Then you and your descendants will turn back to the Lord your God. You will follow him with all your heart and completely obey all his commands that I have given you today. (3) Then the Lord your God will be kind to you. The Lord your God will make you free again! He will bring you back from the nations where he sent you. (4) Even if you were sent to the farthest parts of the earth, the Lord your God will gather you from there and bring you back. (5) The Lord your God will bring you into the land your ancestors had, and the land will become yours. He will do good to you, and you will have more than your ancestors had. You will have more people in your nation than they ever had. (6) The Lord your God will make you and your descendants want to obey him. Then you will love the Lord your God with all your heart. And you will live! (7) “Then the Lord your God will make all these bad things happen to your enemies, who hate you and cause you trouble. (8) And you will again obey the Lord. You will obey all his commands that I give you today. (9) The Lord your God will make you successful in everything you do. He will bless you with many children. He will bless your cows—they will have many calves. He will bless your fields—they will grow many good crops. He will be good to you. The Lord will again enjoy doing good for you, the same as he enjoyed doing good for your ancestors. (10) But you must do what the Lord your God tells you to do. You must obey his commands and follow the rules that are written in this Book of Teachings. You must obey the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. Then these good things will happen to you. (11) “This command that I give you today is not too hard for you. It is not a secret hidden in some far away land. (12) This command is not in heaven so that you should say, ‘Who will go up to heaven for us and bring it to us, so that we can hear and do it?’ (13) This command is not on the other side of the sea so that you should say, ‘Who will go across the sea for us and bring it to us, so that we can hear it and do it?’ (14) No, the word of God is very near to you. It is in your mouth and in your heart. So you can obey it. (15) “Today I have given you a choice between life and death, success and disaster. (16) I command you today to love the Lord your God. I command you to follow him and to obey his commands, laws, and rules. Then you will live, and your nation will grow larger. And the Lord your God will bless you in the land that you are entering to take for your own. (17) But if you turn away from your God and refuse to listen, if you are led away to worship and serve other gods, (18) you will be destroyed. I am warning you today, if you turn away from God, you will not live long in that land across the Jordan River that you are ready to enter and take for your own. (19) “Today I am giving you a choice of two ways. And I ask heaven and earth to be witnesses of your choice. You can choose life or death. The first choice will bring a blessing. The other choice will bring a curse. So choose life! Then you and your children will live. (20) You must love the Lord your God and obey him. Never leave him, because he is your life. And he will give you a long life in the land that he, the Lord, promised to give to your ancestors—Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” DEUTERONOMY 31 (NCV) – 8:04 Deuteronomy, chapter 31. (1) Then Moses went and spoke these words to all the Israelites: (2) “I am now one hundred twenty years old, and I cannot lead you anymore. The Lord told me I would not cross the Jordan River; (3) the Lord your God will lead you across himself. He will destroy those nations for you, and you will take over their land. Joshua will also lead you across, as the Lord has said. (4) The Lord will do to those nations what he did to Sihon and Og, the kings of the Amorites, when he destroyed them and their land. (5) The Lord will give those nations to you; do to them everything I told you. (6) Be strong and brave. Don’t be afraid of them and don’t be frightened, because the Lord your God will go with you. He will not leave you or forget you.” (7) Then Moses called Joshua and said to him in front of the people, “Be strong and brave, because you will lead these people into the land the Lord promised to give their ancestors, and help them take it as their own. (8) The Lord himself will go before you. He will be with you; he will not leave you or forget you. Don’t be afraid and don’t worry.” (9) So Moses wrote down these teachings and gave them to the priests and all the elders of Israel. (The priests are the sons of Levi, who carry the Ark of the Agreement with the Lord.) (10-11) Then Moses commanded them: “Read these teachings for all Israel to hear at the end of every seven years, which is the year to cancel what people owe. Do it during the Feast of Shelters, when all the Israelites will come to appear before the Lord your God and stand at the place he will choose. (12) Gather all the people: the men, women, children, and foreigners living in your towns so that they can listen and learn to respect the Lord your God and carefully obey everything in this law. (13) Since their children do not know this law, they must hear it. They must learn to respect the Lord your God for as long as they live in the land you are crossing the Jordan River to take for your own.” (14) The Lord said to Moses, “Soon you will die. Get Joshua and come to the Meeting Tent so that I may command him.” So Moses and Joshua went to the Meeting Tent. (15) The Lord appeared at the Meeting Tent in a cloud; the cloud stood over the entrance of the Tent. (16) And the Lord said to Moses, “You will soon die. Then these people will not be loyal to me but will worship the foreign gods of the land they are entering. They will leave me, breaking the Agreement I made with them. (17) Then I will become very angry at them, and I will leave them. I will turn away from them, and they will be destroyed. Many terrible things will happen to them. Then they will say, ‘It is because God is not with us that these terrible things are happening.’ (18) I will surely turn away from them then, because they have done wrong and have turned to other gods. (19) “Now write down this song and teach it to the Israelites. Then have them sing it, because it will be my witness against them. (20) When I bring them into the land I promised to their ancestors, a fertile land, they will eat as much as they want and get fat. Then they will turn to other gods and serve them. They will reject me and break my Agreement. (21) Then when many troubles and terrible things happen to them, this song will testify against them, because the song will not be forgotten by their descendants. I know what they plan to do, even before I take them into the land I promised them.” (22) So Moses wrote down the song that day, and he taught it to the Israelites. (23) Then the Lord gave this command to Joshua son of Nun: “Be strong and brave, because you will lead the people of Israel to the land I promised them, and I will be with you.” (24) After Moses finished writing all the words of the teachings in a book, (25) he gave a command to the Levites, who carried the Ark of the Agreement with the Lord. (26) He said, “Take this Book of the Teachings and put it beside the Ark of the Agreement with the Lord your God. It must stay there as a witness against you. (27) I know how stubborn and disobedient you are. You have disobeyed the Lord while I am alive and with you, and you will disobey even more after I die! (28) Gather all the older leaders of your tribes and all your officers to me so that I may say these things for them to hear, and so that I may ask heaven and earth to testify against them. (29) I know that after I die you will become completely evil. You will turn away from the commands I have given you. Terrible things will happen to you in the future when you do what the Lord says is evil, and you will make him angry with the idols you have made.” (30) And Moses spoke this whole song for all the people of Israel to hear: COMMENTS – 12:35 Well, Beloved, chapter 31 ended with these words, “And Moses spoke this whole song for all the people of Israel to hear.” So that’s really ending the chapter with a cliffhanger, isn’t it? We’ll read the song next week. And, by the way, next week, we’ll conclude our reading of the books of the Law or the Pentateuch or the Torah, as it is known by the Jews. But today, I want to say a few words about chapter 31. Moses is near the end of his life, and he’s brought the people to the threshold of the Promised Land. But because of his disobedience that we read about in Numbers 27 through 12, Moses will not be able to lead them in. As a matter of fact, God is not even going to allow him to set foot on the Promised Land. But after leading these people for 40 years, Moses doesn’t just fade away. He has parting words for the people, for Joshua, whom God has appointed to be Moses’ replacement, and for the priests. Now, Moses knew these people, right? But more than that, God knew these people. And once more, Moses wrote the Law down and told the Levites to keep it beside the Ark of the Covenant. He knew these people and he knew that they would stray from the Law and would need to be reminded, yet again, what God requires. I think Moses felt a heavy burden of responsibility for these people, even when he knew that his time with them was drawing to a close and I think that’s why he wrote the song that follows this chapter. His words here in chapter 31, almost sounded cross but in the final chapters next week, he takes the edge off. You have a comment about today? Let me know, lifespringmedia.com/s12e355. Tomorrow is History Tuesday, and we’ll read the first half of the book of Esther. We’ll read chapters 1 through 5. Boost! SUPPORTER SHOUT-OUTS – 14:28 I have a couple of people today to thank for supporting the show. Number one is Andy Gardner who came in with $143. He said, “Happy Birthday. This donation is to wrap up the year at $1 a day in addition to the row-of-ducks from show 222. Thank you for the hard work you’ve put in and for the thoughtful commentary you provide.” Well, Andy, thank you very much for this very generous birthday gift. I appreciate it. Thank you. And then this morning I got one in from Ginger Wilder. She sent $50 in and she said, “My husband and I are behind, but are listening together as we do our exercise walk. We thoroughly enjoy this time to hear the word and your comments. We’re truly grateful for this work you’re doing.” And then she ends with, “ln the morning”. Well, Ginger, thank you very much, “In the morning” to you. Thank you for your courage. And thank you so much for the donation, I appreciate it. PRAISE REPORT – 15:26 I’ve got a praise for you, Kathi had a good day today. According to Del, she was even able to take a shower and wash her hair. Del said she felt like a new woman after that. So praise the Lord for that. CLOSING PRAYER – 15:37 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, in reading through the books of the Law, we’ve seen your great mercy over and over again. Yes, you had to discipline the people but you always took them back when they repented. And then you even went above and beyond that, because the Law could never save us. You provided Jesus and not just for the Jews, but for everyone who believes. It’s so good to be yours, Lord. We thank you and we worship you. And thank you, Lord, for giving Kathi some relief over the last few days. She does need a break, Father, and we thank you for giving her some relief. Please continue the healing, I ask in Jesus’ name. And Father, I thank you so much for the good people you’ve brought into the Lifespring family, those that have been around for many years and those whom you brought in this year. It’s been truly a joy to get to know some of them through their emails, and I thank you for that, Lord. Bless each one today, I ask in Jesus’ name, amen. If you have a prayer request or a praise, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E355 – 16:43 Well, there are just eight more episodes left of the season, Beloved. If you’ve not yet sent a The Next Step email, please do it today. Give some thought and prayer to the question of what you’d like to see me do once this season is over. And then send that email to me at st***@*************ia.com with the words THE NEXT STEP in the subject line. I’ve gotten some really, really good ideas from many of you, but I don’t have your ideas if you haven’t sent that email in. So, therefore, I haven’t heard all the good ideas. I know, you meant to send it, but you got busy. But now the time truly is ticking away. It’s getting closer. Send that email today. Please? Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e355. And thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thanks to Andy Gardner and Ginger Wilder and her husband for the support on today’s show. God bless you. And for those of you streaming those sats and sending the boosts, God bless each of you. And now it’s time to thank you for sharing your time with me again today. Thank you for inviting me into your day. Now until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. It’s a piece of cake. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E349 – Deuteronomy 29-31: Remember first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E348
    October 4 · 9 min

    S3E348 – 3 John: Vital and Integral

    Transcript Distinguished Producer Brother Paul of Seattle Executive Producer John Associate Producer Timothy LaFontaine Birthday Gift Anonymous sent a $68 donation for my birthday. Thank you! Podcast Introduction This is Epistles Sunday and we’ll be reading 3 John. I’m calling today’s episode “Vital and Integral.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Randy Fath on Unsplash Comments on 3 John 3 John is addressed to a man named Gaius. There seem to be several men with this name in the Bible, one of whom was baptized by Paul. We don’t really know anything more specific about this Gaius, except that John considered him a dear friend. John commends Gaius for the good reports he hears about him, and for the fact that he supports those who travel about, preaching the Gospel. It is a good thing to support missionaries and others who are on the front lines, sharing the Gospel. Even though we may not personally go out to preach the Good News, our support for them makes us an important, vital and integral part of the team. Then John has a warning against a man named Diotrephes, and good words about one named Demetrius. John says, “Never imitate evil, but imitate good. The person who does good is from God. The person who does evil has never seen God.” So we must be aware of those around us, and watch to see what their fruit is. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. GWT Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Imitate good. INTRO S12E354 – 0:09 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is Epistle Sunday and we’ll be reading 3 John. I’m calling today’s episode, “Vital and Integral”. The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e354, and my email address is st***@*************ia.com. Are you ready? Let’s begin. 3 JOHN (GWT) – 0:42 3 John. (1) From the church leader. To my dear friend Gaius, whom I love because we share the truth. (2) Dear friend, I know that you are spiritually well. I pray that you’re doing well in every other way and that you’re healthy. (3) I was very happy when some believers came and told us that you are living according to the truth. (4) Nothing makes me happier than to hear that my children are living according to the truth. (5) Dear friend, you are showing your faith in whatever you do for other believers, especially when they’re your guests. (6) These believers have told the congregation about your love. You will do well to support them on their trip in a way that proves you belong to God. (7) After all, they went on their trip to serve the one named Christ, and they didn’t accept any help from the people to whom they went. (8) We must support believers who go on trips like this so that we can work together with them in spreading the truth. (9) I wrote a letter to the congregation. But Diotrephes, who loves to be in charge, won’t accept us. (10) For this reason, when I come I will bring up what he’s doing. He’s not satisfied with saying malicious things about us. He also refuses to accept the believers we send as guests. He even tries to stop others who want to accept them and attempts to throw those people out of the congregation. (11) Dear friend, never imitate evil, but imitate good. The person who does good is from God. The person who does evil has never seen God. (12) Everyone, including the truth itself, says good things about Demetrius. We also say good things about him, and you know that what we say is true. (13) I have a lot to write to you. However, I would rather not write. (14) I hope to visit you very soon. Then we can talk things over personally. (15) Peace be with you! Your friends here send you their greetings. Greet each of our friends by name. COMMENTS – 2:32 The book of 3 John is addressed to a man named Gaius. And there seems to be several men with his name in the Bible, one of whom was baptized by Paul. We don’t really know anything more specific about this case, except that John considered him to be a very close friend. John commends Gaius for the good reports he hears about him. And for the fact that he supports those who travel around preaching the gospel. It’s a good thing to support missionaries, and others who are on the front lines sharing the gospel, because even though we may not personally go out to preach the good news, our support for them makes us an important, vital and integral part of the team. And then John has a warning against a man named Diotrephes. And he has good words to say about a person named Demetrius. John says, “Never imitate evil, but imitate good. The person who does good is from God, the person who does evil has never seen God.” So, Beloved, we need to be aware of those around us and we need to watch to see what their fruit is. Do you have a comment? Let me know go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e354. And tomorrow is Monday and our reading will be from the book of Deuteronomy. We’ll read chapters 29 through 31. Boost. PRODUCER SHOUT-OUTS – 3:56 I have several people to thank today. Lifespring Family Berean Brother Paul of Seattle is our Distinguished Producer today and he sent in his weekly $22.22 cent donation. Thank you very much, Brother Paul, and God bless you. And John is our Executive Producer having sent in his monthly $50 donation. John, thank you very much, and God bless you. And our Associate Producer today is Timothy LaFontaine, who sent in his monthly $20 donation. Thank you very much. And God bless you, Timothy. And last but not least Anonymous sent in a donation for my birthday of $68. Thank you, Anonymous. I appreciate you and may God bless you. I want to thank each one of you. I appreciate your support more than you know. God bless each of you. And yesterday’s show was recorded several days ago because I knew that the Lovely Lady LeeAnn and our middle son Stephen and his wife are going to be taking me out for a birthday dinner on Friday night which meant that I would not be able to record Saturday’s show on Friday as would be the normal practice. Well, they took me to a very nice restaurant in Newport Beach, but before we went in, they gave me a birthday gift that just blew me away. When I unwrapped it, I was really surprised to be holding a Rode Procaster 2, which is the newest, state-of-the-art, all-in-one podcast recording and production setup that all the cool kids have been raving about since it was released a couple of months ago. Well, when I saw it, I looked at LeeAnn, and I said, “You really want me to keep doing this, don’t you?” I told you she was a great supporter, didn’t I? So, I’ve been playing with this thing all day trying to figure out all the bells and whistles. Now, at this point, I know I’m in no way using even half of what it’ll do. But I hope the sound is okay. Let me know in the comments one way or the other. I know I’ve got some tweaking still to do. And let me also say that this doesn’t change the fact that I will no longer be producing daily shows after the end of this season of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. But also The Next Step emails many of you have sent to me have really touched me. At least no one has said, “It’s about time you hung it up.” So, I will be doing something with the Lifespring Audio Bible. It isn’t just going to come to an end. Stay tuned and stay subscribed. And if you’re not already, I would suggest you subscribe to the Lifespring Media All Shows Feed, if you want to know if and when I do something else other than this show. If I start a new show, or if I do new episodes of Lifespring HymnStories or In Touch with God’s Character or whatever, it’ll show up on the Lifespring All Shows podcast feed. But do me a favor, would you, please? Keep praying that God makes it abundantly clear what my next step should be. But with this cool new gear that LeeAnn and the kids gave me for my birthday, I just can’t quit, right? ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 6:59 On this date in church history, August 21, 1912, William Bramwell Booth, the son of the founder, William Booth, became head of the American Salvation Army. CLOSING PRAYER – 7:20 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, we thank you for the little book of 3 John and the reminder to support those who are doing the work of sharing the good news. Missionaries and others who preach the gospel need a team behind them, praying for them and supplying them with what is needed to do the work. And Lord, I thank you for the ones you’ve sent this season to help me do the work that you called me to do. You’ve given them generous hearts, and I pray that You would bless them many, many times over for what they’ve done. Bless them, Lord for their prayers and their donations and their notes of encouragement. I pray, Lord, that You would bless each Lifespring family member today, everyone who’s been on this journey through Your Word, whether they’ve been here since day one or joined some time during the year. Bless them for their commitment to read or listen along with us. I pray that this year has just been the beginning of a lifetime of reading your word every day. I pray this in Jesus’ name, amen. If you have a prayer request or a praise, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E354 – 8:28 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e354. Send an email to me at st***@*************ia.com. Thanks to Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise, the three team members that really help me out. Thank you for inviting me to spend some time with you today. I appreciate it. And until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. ADAM CURRY – 8:51 I love you, Steve! Transcribed by https://otter.ai Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E348 – 3 John: Vital and Integral first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Chapters
  • S12 · E347
    October 3 · 15 min

    S3E347 – Acts 23-24: Conspiracy

    Transcript Distinguished Producer Lifespring Family Berean, Brother Paul of Seattle Podcast Introduction This is Gospel Saturday. Our reading will be Acts 23-24. I’m calling today’s episode “Conspiracy.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Catalin Pop on Unsplash Comments on Acts 23 Let’s think for a moment about the conspiracy to kill Paul that we read about in chapter 23, verses 12 through 22. We read that it was a group of Jews, and they bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink until they had killed Paul. These people felt that they had the moral authority to commit murder. What? How can this be? The Mosaic Law clearly states that murder is forbidden. It’s even in the 10 Commandments, right? Thou shalt not murder. (Side note, the 10 Commandments does not say, Thou shalt not kill. Killing and murder are two different things.) So what’s going on here is an excellent example of what can happen when a group of people have such an extreme and rigid view of an agenda or ideology that they are willing to do anything to defend that ideology. Wow. That sounds vaguely familiar, doesn’t it? The more things change, the more they remain the same. These Jews thought that Paul’s message contradicted the Law, and they were so extremely incensed that he would dare to preach a different message that they would not, and could not accept his reasoned response to them. They were so rigidly adhering to the letter of the Law that they could no longer hear God’s voice in the intent of the Law, which Jesus came to fulfill. And so, they conjured up this scheme to silence Paul. A permanent cancellation, you might say. When a group is so passionately affixed on an ideology that any opposing idea results in invectives and violence, there’s a problem folks. If we can’t agree to disagree, and discuss our differences in a calm and reasoned fashion, there’s a problem. Just because I disagree with you does not mean I hate you, nor does it give you the right to call me names or strike me or destroy my property or do violence against me. This is true in matters of religion, in matters of culture, in matters of politics. Civilized people don’t behave this way. But then, there does seem to be a shortage of civilized people today, doesn’t there? Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 23 NIV; Ch. 24 NLT Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 We know that something’s wrong. INTRO S12E346 – 0:09 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year and it’s Gospel Saturday. Our reading will be Acts 23 and 24. I’m calling today’s episode, “Conspiracy”. Today’s show notes page is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e346. And my email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s get going. ACTS 23 (NIV) – 0:41 Acts, chapter 23. (1) Paul looked straight at the Sanhedrin and said, “My brothers, I have fulfilled my duty to God in all good conscience to this day.” (2) At this the high priest Ananias ordered those standing near Paul to strike him on the mouth. (3) Then Paul said to him, “God will strike you, you whitewashed wall! You sit there to judge me according to the law, yet you yourself violate the law by commanding that I be struck!” (4) Those who were standing near Paul said, “How dare you insult God’s high priest!” (5) Paul replied, “Brothers, I did not realize that he was the high priest; for it is written: ‘Do not speak evil about the ruler of your people.’” (6) Then Paul, knowing that some of them were Sadducees and the others Pharisees, called out in the Sanhedrin, “My brothers, I am a Pharisee, descended from Pharisees. I stand on trial because of the hope of the resurrection of the dead.” (7) When he said this, a dispute broke out between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the assembly was divided. (8) (The Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, and that there are neither angels nor spirits, but the Pharisees believe all these things.) (9) There was a great uproar, and some of the teachers of the law who were Pharisees stood up and argued vigorously. “We find nothing wrong with this man,” they said. “What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him?” (10) The dispute became so violent that the commander was afraid Paul would be torn to pieces by them. He ordered the troops to go down and take him away from them by force and bring him into the barracks. (11) The following night the Lord stood near Paul and said, “Take courage! As you have testified about me in Jerusalem, so you must also testify in Rome.” (12) The next morning some Jews formed a conspiracy and bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink until they had killed Paul. (13) More than forty men were involved in this plot. (14) They went to the chief priests and the elders and said, “We have taken a solemn oath not to eat anything until we have killed Paul. (15) Now then, you and the Sanhedrin petition the commander to bring him before you on the pretext of wanting more accurate information about his case. We are ready to kill him before he gets here.” (16) But when the son of Paul’s sister heard of this plot, he went into the barracks and told Paul. (17) Then Paul called one of the centurions and said, “Take this young man to the commander; he has something to tell him.” (18) So he took him to the commander. The centurion said, “Paul, the prisoner, sent for me and asked me to bring this young man to you because he has something to tell you.” (19) The commander took the young man by the hand, drew him aside and asked, “What is it you want to tell me?” (20) He said: “Some Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul before the Sanhedrin tomorrow on the pretext of wanting more accurate information about him. (21) Don’t give it to them, because more than forty of them are waiting in ambush for him. They have taken an oath not to eat or drink until they have killed him. They are ready now, waiting for your consent to their request.” (22) The commander dismissed the young man with this warning: “Don’t tell anyone that you have reported this to me.” (23) Then he called two of his centurions and ordered them, “Get ready a detachment of two hundred soldiers, seventy horsemen and two hundred spearmen to go to Caesarea at nine tonight. (24) Provide horses for Paul so that he may be taken safely to Governor Felix.” (25) He wrote a letter as follows: (26) Claudius Lysias, To His Excellency, Governor Felix: Greetings. (27) This man was seized by the Jews and they were about to kill him, but I came with my troops and rescued him, for I had learned that he is a Roman citizen. (28) I wanted to know why they were accusing him, so I brought him to their Sanhedrin. (29) I found that the accusation had to do with questions about their law, but there was no charge against him that deserved death or imprisonment. (30) When I was informed of a plot to be carried out against the man, I sent him to you at once. I also ordered his accusers to present to you their case against him. (31) So the soldiers, carrying out their orders, took Paul with them during the night and brought him as far as Antipatris. (32) The next day they let the cavalry go on with him, while they returned to the barracks. (33) When the cavalry arrived in Caesarea, they delivered the letter to the governor and handed Paul over to him. (34) The governor read the letter and asked what province he was from. Learning that he was from Cilicia, (35) he said, “I will hear your case when your accusers get here.” Then he ordered that Paul be kept under guard in Herod’s palace. ACTS 24 (NLT) – 5:15 Acts chapter 24. (1) Five days later Ananias, the high priest, arrived with some of the Jewish elders and the lawyer Tertullus, to present their case against Paul to the governor. (2) When Paul was called in, Tertullus presented the charges against Paul in the following address to the governor: “You have provided a long period of peace for us Jews and with foresight have enacted reforms for us. (3) For all of this, Your Excellency, we are very grateful to you. (4) But I don’t want to bore you, so please give me your attention for only a moment. (5) We have found this man to be a troublemaker who is constantly stirring up riots among the Jews all over the world. He is a ringleader of the cult known as the Nazarenes. (6) Furthermore, he was trying to desecrate the Temple when we arrested him. (8) You can find out the truth of our accusations by examining him yourself.” (9) Then the other Jews chimed in, declaring that everything Tertullus said was true. (10) The governor then motioned for Paul to speak. Paul said, “I know, sir, that you have been a judge of Jewish affairs for many years, so I gladly present my defense before you. (11) You can quickly discover that I arrived in Jerusalem no more than twelve days ago to worship at the Temple. (12) My accusers never found me arguing with anyone in the Temple, nor stirring up a riot in any synagogue or on the streets of the city. (13) These men cannot prove the things they accuse me of doing. (14) “But I admit that I follow the Way, which they call a cult. I worship the God of our ancestors, and I firmly believe the Jewish law and everything written in the prophets. (15) I have the same hope in God that these men have, that he will raise both the righteous and the unrighteous. (16) Because of this, I always try to maintain a clear conscience before God and all people. (17) “After several years away, I returned to Jerusalem with money to aid my people and to offer sacrifices to God. (18) My accusers saw me in the Temple as I was completing a purification ceremony. There was no crowd around me and no rioting. (19) But some Jews from the province of Asia were there—and they ought to be here to bring charges if they have anything against me! (20) Ask these men here what crime the Jewish high council found me guilty of, (21) except for the one time I shouted out, ‘I am on trial before you today because I believe in the resurrection of the dead!’” (22) At that point Felix, who was quite familiar with the Way, adjourned the hearing and said, “Wait until Lysias, the garrison commander, arrives. Then I will decide the case.” (23) He ordered an officer to keep Paul in custody but to give him some freedom and allow his friends to visit him and take care of his needs. (24) A few days later Felix came back with his wife, Drusilla, who was Jewish. Sending for Paul, they listened as he told them about faith in Christ Jesus. (25) As he reasoned with them about righteousness and self-control and the coming day of judgment, Felix became frightened. “Go away for now,” he replied. “When it is more convenient, I’ll call for you again.” (26) He also hoped that Paul would bribe him, so he sent for him quite often and talked with him. (27) After two years went by in this way, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus. And because Felix wanted to gain favor with the Jewish people, he left Paul in prison. COMMENTS – 8:33 Let’s think for a moment about the conspiracy to kill Paul that we read about in chapter 23, verses 12 through 22. We read that it was a group of Jews and they bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink until they had killed Paul. So here, these people felt that they had the moral authority to commit murder. What? How can this be? The Mosaic law clearly states that murder is forbidden. It’s even in the 10 commandments, right? Thou shalt not murder. (Sidenote: the 10 commandments does not say thou shalt not kill. Killing and murder are two completely different things.) So what’s going on here is an excellent example of what can happen when a group of people have such an extreme and rigid view of an agenda or ideology, that they’re willing to do anything to defend that ideology. My goodness, that sounds vaguely familiar, doesn’t it? The more things change, the more they remain the same. These Jews thought that Paul’s message contradicted the law, and they were so extremely incensed that he would dare to preach a different message that they would not and could not accept his reasoned response to them. They were so rigidly adhering to the letter of the law that they could no longer hear God’s voice in the intent of the law, which Jesus came to fulfill. And so they conjured up this scheme to silence Paul. You might call it a permament cancellation. When a group is so passionately affixed on an ideology that any opposing idea results in invectives and violence. There’s a problem, folks. If we can’t agree to disagree and discuss our differences in a calm and reasoned fashion, we know that something’s wrong. Listen, just because I disagree with you does not mean that I hate you, nor does it give you the right to call me names or strike me or destroy my property or do some other kinds of violence against me. This is true in matters of religion, in matters of culture, in matters of politics. Civilized people don’t behave this way. But then there does seem to be a shortage of civilized people today, doesn’t there? What do you think? You have a comment? Let me know. Please go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e346, and let me know your thoughts. Tomorrow is Epistle Sunday and our reading will be 2 John. Huge boost. DISTINGUISHED PRODUCER SHOUT-OUT – 11:03 Lifespring Family Berean Brother Paul of Seattle is our Distinguished Producer today. He came in with his $22.22 row-of-ducks weekly donation. Brother Paul, thank you so much. I appreciate you. May God bless you richly. It’s been a day or two since I got a THE NEXT STEP email from anybody. As I said on the day I made the announcement that I would no longer be producing new episodes of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible after this season ends at the end of August. I do need to know that there is sufficient interest for me to continue podcasting. I have gotten some very thoughtful and some very warm emails from the Lifespring family. But I do need to hear from more of you. If you’d like to have the Lifespring Family Audio Bible repurposed in some way that doesn’t require me to do a daily episode. Or if you have an idea for another show that you’d like to have me do? Let me know. Email me at st***@*************ia.com and give it the subject line “THE NEXT STEP”. I really do need to hear from you. If you haven’t written yet. Come on, sit down and write that email. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 12:18 On this date in church history, August 13, 1682, the first Welsh immigrants to the American colonies arrived in Pennsylvania and they settled near modern day Philadelphia. And on this date in church history, August 13, 1919, Rex Humbard was born. He was an American pioneer radio and television evangelist. In 1958 he established the Cathedral of Tomorrow in Akron, Ohio, which became the base for his early television ministry. I remember back in the 70s when I lived in Mammoth Lakes, California, I had just moved there and we hadn’t found a church home yet. I used to, quote unquote, go to church with Rex Humbard every Sunday morning. I really liked him. PRAISE REPORT – 13:08 I have a praise report today, Steve O’Brien’s open heart surgery went very well. As I record this at about 6pm on Friday, he’s been out of surgery for about three hours. The doctor said that they did three bypass grafts instead of four. I know they said he had four blockages, but I don’t know what the deal is there. But the important thing is he’s doing well. I guess he’s expected to sleep until about 10 o’clock tonight. So thank you very much for your prayers. And Del was able to pick up Kathi at about noon today to take her home. She still needs help with the stairs, of course, and the side effects come and go. But at least she’s home. I’m thinking that should help her feel better. CLOSING PRAYER – 13:46 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, Lord, give us the courage to speak about Jesus. We care more about doing your will than we do about bending to the culture, so give us boldness, Lord, and give us your words to speak. I thank You, Lord, for seeing Steve through the surgery. And I ask that you bless the doctors in the surgical team for doing such a great job. Now we asked for a trouble-free recovery, Lord. Strengthen him. And thank you so much for your healing hand on Kathi and making it possible for her to go home today. Continue the healing, I pray in Jesus’ name. And I thank you for the Lifespring family. And I asked you to bless each of us today. Walk with us and guide us as we seek your will. I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. If you have a prayer request or a praise go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E346 – 14:43 Please remember that NEXT STEP email I asked you to send me. If you haven’t sent it yet, please do send that today. Comment on the show on lifespringmedia.com/s12e346. Thank you to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thanks to Distinguished Producer Brother Paul of Seattle for his support of the show. And thank you for sharing your time with me today. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Visit our website. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E347 – Acts 23-24: Conspiracy first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E346
    October 2 · 22 min

    S3E346 – Revelation 7-11: The Thirty Minute Silence

    Transcript Executive Producer Roderick Podcast Introduction This is Prophecy Friday. Our reading will be Revelation 7-11. I’m calling today’s episode “The Thirty Minute Silence.” Design: Steve Webb Comments on Revelation 7-8 In chapter 5, the book with the seven seals is introduced. No one in heaven or on the earth was able to open the book or look into it. And John wept. But then one of the elders told him to stop weeping because the Lion from the tribe of Judah (who is Jesus) was able. And then in chapter 6, the first six seals are opened. Only one seal remained. But in chapter 7, there was an interlude, and 144,000 from the twelve tribes were sealed as the bond-servants of God. And a great multitude from all over the earth began to cry with a loud voice, praising God and the Lamb. Now in chapter eight, try to picture the scene in your mind’s eye. There is a great multitude of people in Heaven before the throne. Some are those who have believed in Jesus, 144,000 of them are from the 12 tribes of Israel, there is a multitude of angels, and there is the Lamb, the Son of God sitting at the right hand of God, who is at the center of it all. And then, the seventh seal is opened. Everyone has been waiting for this moment. Everyone is focused on the Book. The seal is opened…and there was silence for half an hour. For 30 minutes, everyone was still. Waiting. What will happen with the breaking of the seventh seal? But before anything happens, there is silence. Listen to silence. 15 seconds. That was just 15 seconds. Imagine 30 minutes. is 120 times as long. Can you imagine a scene like that, with all of those beings, possibly millions, and there is….silence? There was such anticipation and wonder at what the breaking of the seventh seal would bring. And the next thing that happens brings a powerful message. After the silence, at the peak of anticipation, when you know all eyes were on the throne, an angel came and stood at the altar with incense. And the prayers of the believers, along with the incense went up before God out of the angel’s hand. Do you think prayer is important? Do you think God pays attention? Absolutely! Imagine the focus of all of Heaven here! Every eye is observing the scene at the altar. No one knows what the breaking of the seventh seal will bring, and they are all watching closely. And a very special angel brings your prayers and mine and lifts them up to God at this eternally important time in history. It is the prayers of God’s people that precede the final moments of the history of this world. T. F. Torrance, the 20th century Scottish theologian said, “More potent, more powerful than all the dark and mighty powers let loose in the world, more powerful than anything else, is the power of prayer set ablaze by the fire of God and cast upon the earth.” Do you think your prayers aren’t important to God? From what we’ve seen here, I would say that God considers prayer as vitally important. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 7-9 NASB; Ch. 10-11 WEB Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Everyone has been waiting for this moment. INTRO S12E345 – 0:10 And coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. Podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is Prophecy Friday, and our reading will be Revelation 7 through 11. I’m calling today’s episode, “The Thirty Minute Silence”. The show notes page for today is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e345, should you care to make a comment. And my email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s begin. REVELATION 7 (NASB) – 0:45 Revelation, chapter 7. (1) After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth, so that no wind would blow on the earth or on the sea or on any tree. (2) And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the seal of the living God; and he cried out with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, (3) saying, “Do not harm the earth or the sea or the trees until we have sealed the bond-servants of our God on their foreheads.” (4) And I heard the number of those who were sealed, one hundred and forty-four thousand sealed from every tribe of the sons of Israel: (5) from the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed, from the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand, from the tribe of Gad twelve thousand, (6) from the tribe of Asher twelve thousand, from the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand, from the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand, (7) from the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Levi twelve thousand, from the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand, (8) from the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand, from the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand were sealed. (9) After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude which no one could count, from every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palm branches were in their hands; (10) and they cry out with a loud voice, saying, “Salvation to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb.” (11) And all the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, (12) saying, “Amen, blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and honor and power and might, be to our God forever and ever. Amen.” (13) Then one of the elders answered, saying to me, “These who are clothed in the white robes, who are they, and where have they come from?” (14) I said to him, “My lord, you know.” And he said to me, “These are the ones who come out of the great tribulation, and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. (15) For this reason, they are before the throne of God; and they serve Him day and night in His temple; and He who sits on the throne will spread His tabernacle over them. (16) They will hunger no longer, nor thirst anymore; nor will the sun beat down on them, nor any heat; (17) for the Lamb in the center of the throne will be their shepherd, and will guide them to springs of the water of life; and God will wipe every tear from their eyes.” REVELATION 8 (NASB) – 3:26 Revelation, chapter 8. (1) When the Lamb broke the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour. (2) And I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and seven trumpets were given to them. (3) Another angel came and stood at the altar, holding a golden censer; and much incense was given to him, so that he might add it to the prayers of all the saints on the golden altar which was before the throne. (4) And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the angel’s hand. (5) Then the angel took the censer and filled it with the fire of the altar, and threw it to the earth; and there followed peals of thunder and sounds and flashes of lightning and an earthquake. (6) And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound them. (7) The first sounded, and there came hail and fire, mixed with blood, and they were thrown to the earth; and a third of the earth was burned up, and a third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up. (8) The second angel sounded, and something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown into the sea; and a third of the sea became blood, (9) and a third of the creatures which were in the sea and had life, died; and a third of the ships were destroyed. (10) The third angel sounded, and a great star fell from heaven, burning like a torch, and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of waters. (11) The name of the star is called Wormwood; and a third of the waters became wormwood, and many men died from the waters, because they were made bitter. (12) The fourth angel sounded, and a third of the sun and a third of the moon and a third of the stars were struck, so that a third of them would be darkened and the day would not shine for a third of it, and the night in the same way. (13) Then I looked, and I heard an eagle flying in midheaven, saying with a loud voice, “Woe, woe, woe to those who dwell on the earth, because of the remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound!” REVELATION 9 (NASB) – 5:31 Revelation chapter 9. (1) Then the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven which had fallen to the earth; and the key of the bottomless pit was given to him. (2) He opened the bottomless pit, and smoke went up out of the pit, like the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the pit. (3) Then out of the smoke came locusts upon the earth, and power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth have power. (4) They were told not to hurt the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only the men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. (5) And they were not permitted to kill anyone, but to torment for five months; and their torment was like the torment of a scorpion when it stings a man. (6) And in those days men will seek death and will not find it; they will long to die, and death flees from them. (7) The appearance of the locusts was like horses prepared for battle; and on their heads appeared to be crowns like gold, and their faces were like the faces of men. (8) They had hair like the hair of women, and their teeth were like the teeth of lions. (9) They had breastplates like breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was like the sound of chariots, of many horses rushing to battle. (10) They have tails like scorpions, and stings; and in their tails is their power to hurt men for five months. (11) They have as king over them, the angel of the abyss; his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek he has the name Apollyon. (12) The first woe is past; behold, two woes are still coming after these things. (13) Then the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, (14) one saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, “Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates.” (15) And the four angels, who had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year, were released, so that they would kill a third of mankind. (16) The number of the armies of the horsemen was two hundred million; I heard the number of them. (17) And this is how I saw in the vision the horses and those who sat on them: the riders had breastplates the color of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone; and the heads of the horses are like the heads of lions; and out of their mouths proceed fire and smoke and brimstone. (18) A third of mankind was killed by these three plagues, by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone which proceeded out of their mouths. (19) For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails; for their tails are like serpents and have heads, and with them they do harm. (20) The rest of mankind, who were not killed by these plagues, did not repent of the works of their hands, so as not to worship demons, and the idols of gold and of silver and of brass and of stone and of wood, which can neither see nor hear nor walk; (21) and they did not repent of their murders nor of their sorceries nor of their immorality nor of their thefts. R3VELATION 10 (WEB) – 8:37 Revelation, chapter 10. (1) I saw a mighty angel coming down out of the sky, clothed with a cloud. A rainbow was on his head. His face was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire. (2) He had in his hand a little open book. He set his right foot on the sea, and his left on the land. (3) He cried with a loud voice, as a lion roars. When he cried, the seven thunders uttered their voices. (4) When the seven thunders sounded, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from the sky saying, “Seal up the things which the seven thunders said, and don’t write them.” (5) The angel whom I saw standing on the sea and on the land lifted up his right hand to the sky (6) and swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and the things that are in it, the earth and the things that are in it, and the sea and the things that are in it, that there will no longer be delay, (7) but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, then the mystery of God is finished, as he declared to his servants the prophets. (8) The voice which I heard from heaven, again speaking with me, said, “Go, take the book which is open in the hand of the angel who stands on the sea and on the land.” (9) I went to the angel, telling him to give me the little book. He said to me, “Take it and eat it up. It will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.” (10) I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up. It was as sweet as honey in my mouth. When I had eaten it, my stomach was made bitter. (11) They told me, “You must prophesy again over many peoples, nations, languages, and kings.” REVELATION 11 (WEB) – 10:17 Revelation, chapter 11. (1) A reed like a rod was given to me. Someone said, “Rise and measure God’s temple, and the altar, and those who worship in it. (2) Leave out the court which is outside of the temple, and don’t measure it, for it has been given to the nations. They will tread the holy city under foot for forty-two months. (3) I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.” (4) These are the two olive trees and the two lamp stands, standing before the Lord of the earth. (5) If anyone desires to harm them, fire proceeds out of their mouth and devours their enemies. If anyone desires to harm them, he must be killed in this way. (6) These have the power to shut up the sky, that it may not rain during the days of their prophecy. They have power over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. (7) When they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. (8) Their dead bodies will be in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. (9) From among the peoples, tribes, languages, and nations, people will look at their dead bodies for three and a half days, and will not allow their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. (10) Those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them, and they will be glad. They will give gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. (11) After the three and a half days, the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet. Great fear fell on those who saw them. (12) I heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, “Come up here!” They went up into heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them. (13) In that day there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell. Seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. (14) The second woe is past. Behold, the third woe comes quickly. (15) The seventh angel sounded, and great voices in heaven followed, saying, “The kingdom of the world has become the Kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ. He will reign forever and ever!” (16) The twenty-four elders, who sit on their thrones before God’s throne, fell on their faces and worshiped God, (17) saying: “We give you thanks, Lord God, the Almighty, the one who is and who was, because you have taken your great power and reigned. (18) The nations were angry, and your wrath came, as did the time for the dead to be judged, and to give your bondservants the prophets, their reward, as well as to the saints and those who fear your name, to the small and the great, and to destroy those who destroy the earth.” (19) God’s temple that is in heaven was opened, and the ark of the Lord’s covenant was seen in his temple. Lightnings, sounds, thunders, an earthquake, and great hail followed. COMMENTS – 13:19 You remember that back in chapter 5, the book with the seven seals was introduced. No one in heaven or on earth was able to open the book or look into it, and John wept. But then one of the elders told him to stop weeping because the Lion from the tribe of Judah, who is Jesus was able to. And then in chapter 6, the first six seals were opened and only one remained. But today in chapter 7, there was an interlude, and 144,000 from the 12 tribes were sealed as the bond servants of God, and a great multitude from all over the Earth began to cry with a loud voice, praising God and the Lamb. Now in chapter 8, try to picture the scene in your mind’s eye. There is a great multitude of people in heaven before the throne. Some are those who have believed in Jesus and 144,000 of them are from the 12 tribes of Israel. There’s a multitude of angels and there’s the Lamb, the Son of God, sitting at the right hand of God, who is at the center of it all. And then the seventh seal is opened. Everyone has been waiting for this moment. Everyone is focused on the book, The seal is opened, and there was silence for half an hour. For thirty minutes, everyone was still, waiting. What will happen with the breaking of the seventh seal? But before anything happens, there is silence. Listen to silence… That was just 15 seconds, imagine 30 minutes. Can you imagine a scene like that with all of those beings possibly millions and there is silence. There was such an anticipation and wonder at with a breaking of the seventh seal would bring And the next thing that happens brings a powerful message. After the silence at the peak of anticipation when you know all eyes were on the throne, an angel came and stood at the altar with incense and the prayers of the believers along with the incense went up before God out of the angel’s hand. Listen, do you think prayer is important? Do you think God pays attention? Absolutely, he does. Imagine the focus of all of heaven here. Every eye is observing the scene at the altar and no one knows what the breaking of the seventh seal will bring. And they’re all watching closely. And a very special angel brings your prayers, and mine, and lifts them up to God at this eternally important time in history. It is the prayers of God’s people that precede the final moments of the history of this world. T. F. Torrance, the 20th century Scottish theologian said, “More potent, more powerful than all the dark and mighty powers let loose in the world, more powerful than anything else is the power of prayer set ablaze by the fire of God and cast upon the earth.” Do you think your prayers aren’t important to God? Well, from what we’ve seen here, I would say that God considers prayer as vitally important. What do you think? Do you have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e345. And leave a comment there. Tomorrow is Gospel Saturday and our reading will be Acts 23 and 24. It is time for le boost. EXECUTIVE PRODUCER SHOUT-OUT – 17:06 Roderick is our Executive Producer today. Thank you, Roderick. He sent in his monthly $50 donation. Thank you very much Roderick, and God bless you. And also Roderick, thank you for your Next Step email. I appreciate your kind words. God bless you. And Howie – you remember Howie – Howie sent in a donation of $50 as well. Howie, thank you, kind sir. And I hope you enjoy your trip out to the baby shower for your daughter Brittaney and that guy she married, Sean of San Pedro. Howie, I wish I could have made it out there to meet you at the shower, but I just couldn’t work it out. My guess is that you’ll be coming back out this direction once your grandson is born. So we’ll try to work it out then, okay. Thank you again, Howie, for your donation. God bless you. And say Hi to Ann for me. And, Beloved, this is a value-for-value podcast, which means that if you get some sort of value from the show, whatever that value is for you, decide what it’s worth to you and return it in the form of time, talent or treasure. For the treasure part, just go to lifespringmedia.com/support, and you’ll find several different ways to donate there. Pick the easiest one for you and take advantage of it. Oh, how much should you donate? Well, that’s completely up to you. I suggest you pray about it and then follow the Lord’s leading. For some people $5 is what they feel is right; for others, it’s $20 or $50 or $100 or more. What matters is that the number makes sense to you. And speaking of numbers, why not bring this out. My 68th birthday is a week away. Yep, August 19th will conclude my 68 trip around the sun. My announcing this on the show is going to shock the Lovely Lady LeeAnn because I have never given up my birthday on this show, but I really do feel like you and I have become family this year. But keep it to yourself, okay? Keep it between us. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 19:04 On this date in church history, August 12, 1715, Nahum Tate, the British poet and dramatist passed away. and he wrote the new version of the Psalms of David in 1696. And he authored the popular Christmas carol, “While Shepherds Watched Their Flocks.” PRAYER REQUESTS – 19:30 Time for prayer. Steve O’Brien’s open heart surgery to repair four blockages in his heart is scheduled for today, Friday. As of the time of this recording. I don’t know what time it will be because it’ll be after 7:30 this morning, Friday morning before they can give him a time. Depends on how the schedule stacks up, I guess. To my knowledge, this is really the only surgery he’s ever had. He broke his leg skateboarding about 35 or 40 years ago. There’s a funny story of that. I think this is the first time he’s had any real surgery. What a way to start, huh? Starting in the big times. And there is no news on Kathi today. She’s still hoping to be able to come home today. As you know, she’s been staying with one of their daughters since leaving the hospital, but she wants to get home. CLOSING PRAYER – 20:18 So let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, we thank you for the reminder that you truly do value our prayers. I think that sometimes we forget that fact. But as a dad, I know how I love hearing from my kids. So Lord, help us to remember to phone home to you on a more consistent and conscious basis. Thank you that you love us so much, Lord. Again, Lord, I lift up Steve O’Brien to you, as he’s in surgery today, I pray for your will to be done. Steve has trusted you for most of his life. And he trusts you with this surgery as well. Lord, we ask that you be in the operating room and guide every decision that’s made. I pray God that you would strengthen Kathi so that she can go home today. And continue, Lord to keep the side effects of the cancer drugs to a minimum. I thank you so much for the Lifespring family and I ask you to bless each of us today, Lord. Walk with us and guide us as we seek your will. I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. The website to let me know about any prayer requests or praises you have is prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E345 – 21:26 If you have not yet sent in your “THE NEXT STEP” email to me at st***@*************ia.com, what are you waiting for? Come on. Let me know what you’d like to hear me do in terms of podcasting once the Lifespring Family Audio Bible season comes to a close at the end of this month. Very important that I hear from every single person listening. Yes, that means you, uh huh. Yep, you. Send it in, please. Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e345. Thanks to Executive Producer Roderick today and Howie for their donations. God bless you guys. Thanks to the sat streamers and boosters and boostagrammers. I appreciate you guys. I thank you. I see your boosts and your sats streaming in every day. Thank you. Thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. And thank you for sharing your time with me today. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Unmatched value! Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E346 – Revelation 7-11: The Thirty Minute Silence first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E345
    October 1 · 13 min

    S3E345 – Song of Solomon 3-4: The Wedding

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Poetry Thursday. We’ll Song of Solomon, chapters 3-4 I’m calling today’s episode “The Wedding.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Asdrubal luna on Unsplash Comments on Song of Solomon 3-4 Chapter 3 shows us snapshots of the wedding ceremony and chapter 4 the wedding night. Much of the language of this book sounds strange to modern ears. We do not speak in metaphors such as “Your hair is like a flock of goats streaming down Mount Gilead. 2Your teeth are like a flock of newly shorn sheep coming up from washing, each one having a twin, and not one missing.” My suggestion is that you find a good commentary to help you understand the imagery and the meaning of the Song of Solomon. As I don’t have any control of who will listen to the podcast, and because this book is for a mature audience, I do not feel comfortable discussing it in detail. Here is a good list of commentaries on Song of Solomon. The important points to remember are these: Attraction, courtship, affection, marriage and physical intimacy were created by God, and they are intended to be shared…in that order…between a man and a woman who are husband and wife. That is God’s perfect plan. In our current culture, it is increasingly rare for people to adhere to God’s plan. But does that mean that there are no consequences for violating that plan? If culture says it’s OK, does that mean that God’s plan is outdated, inconsequential or no longer valid? Of course not. God’s plan is always better. So what do we do if we have violated His plan? We ask God to forgive us. When we confess our sins…any sins…to God, He is faithful and just to forgive them, if we are in Christ Jesus. And then He removes those sins as far as the east is from the west. He doesn’t hold them over our heads, and He doesn’t hold a grudge. They are gone. And then, as Jesus said to the woman caught in the act of adultery, “Go and sin no more.” Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 3 NLT; Ch. 4 HCSB Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 So what do we do if we violated his plan? INTRO S12E344 – 0:10 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. And after today, there are twenty episodes left. This is Poetry Thursday, we’ll read the Song of Solomon, chapters 3 and 4. I’m calling today’s episode “The Wedding.” The show notes page for today’s episode is lifespringmedia.com/s12e344. And my email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s begin. SONG OF SONGS 3 (NLT) – 0:45 Song of Songs, chapter 3. The Young Woman (1) One night as I lay in bed, I yearned for my lover. I yearned for him, but he did not come. (2) So I said to myself, “I will get up and roam the city, searching in all its streets and squares. I will search for the one I love.” So I searched everywhere but did not find him. (3) The watchmen stopped me as they made their rounds, and I asked, “Have you seen the one I love?” (4) Then scarcely had I left them when I found my love! I caught and held him tightly, then I brought him to my mother’s house, into my mother’s bed, where I had been conceived. (5) Promise me, O women of Jerusalem, by the gazelles and wild deer, not to awaken love until the time is right. The Young Women of Jerusalem (6) Who is this sweeping in from the wilderness like a cloud of smoke? Who is it, fragrant with myrrh and frankincense and every kind of spice? (7) Look, it is Solomon’s carriage, surrounded by sixty heroic men, the best of Israel’s soldiers. (8) They are all skilled swordsmen, experienced warriors. Each wears a sword on his thigh, ready to defend the king against an attack in the night. (9) King Solomon’s carriage is built of wood imported from Lebanon. (10) Its posts are silver, its canopy gold; its cushions are purple. It was decorated with love by the young women of Jerusalem. The Young Woman (11) Come out to see King Solomon, young women of Jerusalem. He wears the crown his mother gave him on his wedding day, his most joyous day. SONG OF SOLOMON 4 (HCSB) – 2:27 Song of Solomon, chapter 4. (1) How beautiful you are, my darling. How very beautiful! Behind your veil, your eyes are doves. Your hair is like a flock of goats streaming down Mount Gilead. (2) Your teeth are like a flock of newly shorn sheep coming up from washing, each one having a twin, and not one missing. (3) Your lips are like a scarlet cord, and your mouth is lovely. Behind your veil, your brow is like a slice of pomegranate. (4) Your neck is like the tower of David, constructed in layers. A thousand bucklers are hung on it — all of them shields of warriors. (5) Your breasts are like two fawns, twins of a gazelle, that feed among the lilies. (6) Before the day breaks and the shadows flee, I will make my way to the mountain of myrrh and the hill of frankincense. (7) You are absolutely beautiful, my darling, with no imperfection in you. (8) Come with me from Lebanon, my bride — with me from Lebanon! Descend from the peak of Amana, from the summit of Senir and Hermon, from the dens of the lions, from the mountains of the leopards. (9) You have captured my heart, my sister, my bride. You have captured my heart with one glance of your eyes, with one jewel of your necklace. (10) How delightful your love is, my sister, my bride. Your love is much better than wine, and the fragrance of your perfume than any balsam. (11) Your lips drip sweetness like the honeycomb, my bride. Honey and milk are under your tongue. The fragrance of your garments is like the fragrance of Lebanon. (12) My sister, my bride, you are a locked garden — a locked garden and a sealed spring. (13) Your branches are a paradise of pomegranates with choicest fruits, henna with nard — (14) nard and saffron, calamus and cinnamon, with all the trees of frankincense, myrrh and aloes, with all the best spices. (15) You are a garden spring, a well of flowing water streaming from Lebanon. (16) Awaken, north wind — come, south wind. Blow on my garden, and spread the fragrance of its spices. Let my love come to his garden and eat its choicest fruits. COMMENTS – 4:52 In chapter 3, we hear snapshots of the wedding ceremony and in chapter 4 snapshots of the wedding night. Much of the language of this book sounds kind of strange to modern ears. We don’t speak in metaphors such as “Your hair is like a flock of goats streaming down Mount Gilead. Your teeth are like a flock of newly shorn sheep coming up from washing, each one having a twin, and not one missing.” I mean, it sounds kind of funny, right? Well, my suggestion is that you find a good commentary to help you understand the imagery and the meaning of the Song of Solomon. Because I don’t have any control of who will listen to this podcast, and because this book is for a mature audience, I don’t really feel comfortable discussing it in detail here. I will have a link on the show notes page to a good list of commentaries, though. So if you’d like more insight into the Song of Solomon, those commentaries will help you. But we can glean some very important points, though, without getting too graphic. Those points are attraction, courtship, affection, marriage, and physical intimacy, and they were all created by God. And they are intended to be shared in that order, between a man and a woman who then progress to marriage. That’s God’s perfect plan. In our current culture, it’s increasingly rare for people to adhere to God’s plan, though, isn’t it? But does that mean that there are no consequences for violating that plan? If a culture says it’s okay, does that mean that God’s plan is outdated, inconsequential or no longer valid? No, of course not. God’s plan is always better. So what do we do if we violated his plan? Well, we ask God to forgive us. And when we confess our sins – any sins – to God, he is faithful and just to forgive them if we are in Christ Jesus. And then he removes those sins as far as the east is from the west. He doesn’t hold them over our heads and he doesn’t hold a grudge. They’re gone. And then, as Jesus said to the woman caught in the act of adultery, “Go and sin no more.” Do you have a comment? Let me know. The show notes page where you can put your comment is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e344. Tomorrow is Prophecy Friday, and our reading will be Revelation 7 through 11. Boost! SUPPORTER SHOUT-OUTS – 7:22 I only go to the mailbox once every few days. And it’s been several days since I went to the mailbox, and so I went to pick up the mail today and found a very nice handwritten card and a check for $50 from Susan Johnson in Hillsboro, Oregon. She said, “In the morning, Steve.” Well, I wonder where she heard about this show? The No Agenda podcast! She said, “I have not missed a single day of this season’s Lifespring Family Audio Bible. I appreciate your time and effort spent on each episode. And then regarding The Next Steps, I found it very helpful and relevant every time you shared your own views and comments relating to Scripture, as it dealt with current social topics. I’d love more of that. God bless you, Susan.” Well, Susan, thank you. God bless you. It’s so good to hear from you. I’m happy to know that you’ve been here since day one and have enjoyed the show. And thank you for your Next Step idea, too. I’m collecting these ideas that are being sent in and putting them on a spreadsheet so that when the season is over, I’ll really be able to prayerfully consider the direction that the Lord is leading me. So again, thank you, Susan. And, Beloved, if you have not yet sent in your thoughts and ideas for what you’d like to see me do after the end of the season, please take the time to do that right now. As you already know, if you’ve been listening regularly, I’ve announced that when season 12 ends at the end of this month, the daily version of the Lifespring Family Audio Bible will come to an end. But that doesn’t necessarily mean that I’ll be through with podcasting. It’s just that I can’t do a daily show anymore. So I’m asking the Lifespring family to help me decide what to do by sending ideas and suggestions to st***@*************ia.com with the subject line, “THE NEXT STEP”. I’m seeking the Lord’s will on this and he sometimes speaks through the advice of godly people. So I’m asking you guys. So as Frasier Crane said, “I’m listening”. And I do want to hear from every Lifespring family member, even if you’ve never written to me before. If you’ve been listening by now you know me and I’ll bet you have some thoughts as to what you’d like to hear me do. So please send that email or a nice handwritten note, like Susan did. My mailing address is on the support page at Lifespring media.com/support. God bless you. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 9:53 On this date in church history, August 11, 1740, Irish-born English minister Philip Embury arrived in New York, making him the first Methodist clergyman to come to America. And in 1768, he founded Wesley Chapel. And August 11, 1933 is the birth date of Jerry Falwell, US Baptist clergymen and founding pastor of Thomas Road Baptist Church in Lynchburg, Virginia. In 1979, he founded the Moral Majority, a Christian political lobbying organization. I met Jerry Falwell, probably about 1984 or so. He was a big man. I’m not talking about girth. But he was he was tall. He was big. I shook his hand. And it was like grabbing on to a… he just had a big beefy hand. Very nice. I enjoyed my little conversation with him. He was one of the people I met at one of the Christian Booksellers Association conventions during my career in the Christian book selling industry. PRAYER REQUESTS – 11:04 Prayer requests. Well, Steve O’Brien is still in the hospital and he has surgery is not yet scheduled. He’s developed a bit of a digestive problem, shall we say. And until they get that sorted out, they’re not going to schedule his surgery. So let’s pray that this gets resolved soon. Right now Kathi is doing better, and then as Del said, then not so good. She’s having trouble off and on with equilibrium and nausea. She’s on so many drugs, he said. And she’s determined to do the stairs so that she can come home Friday. The daughter whose house she’s staying at is going to be hosting a party on Saturday for her mother-in-law. And Kathi doesn’t want to be there underfoot so to speak. So let’s pray that the equilibrium and the nausea problems go away and that she’ll be able to get up and down the stairs. CLOSING PRAYER – 11:50 So let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, Lord, we love you so much. And we thank you for the many, many gifts you’ve given to us. We’re thankful to be yours. And we pray that you will give us opportunities to tell others about your love and the good news that you want to have a relationship with them. I pray for Steve O’Brien, Lord. Whatever is causing his stomach problems, I pray that you’ll heal it and that his heart surgery would be soon. Be with Steve in his hospital room, Lord. Calm whatever anxiety he may be having. I know, Lord that he trusts in You. But I also know that it can be a bit nerve-wracking when surgery’s in the picture. You have Steve in your care. And we thank you for that promise. I pray Lord, for Kathi that the equilibrium and nausea problems will go away and that she’ll be able to get up and down the stairs by Friday so that she can come home. I pray, Lord, that you’d bless the Lifespring family. Draw us closer to you today than we were yesterday. And I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. If you’ve got a prayer request or a praise, what do you do? Yeah, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E344 – 12:59 Please remember to send me that NEXT STEP email. Okay, that’s all I’m gonna say. Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e344. Except if you haven’t sent it yet, please do it, okay. Send me an email at st***@*************ia.com. “THE NEXT STEP” is the subject line. And thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thank you to the sat streamers. I see those sats coming in. I thank you so much for them. Thanks again, Susan for your gift. And thank you for sharing your time with me today. If you’ve been with the show all season long and you’re thankful for it, please consider sending a gift. Go to lifespringmedia.com/support. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Not sold in stores. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E345 – Song of Solomon 3-4: The Wedding first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E344
    September 30 · 12 min

    S3E344 – Psalms 143-145: Reasons To Praise

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Psalms Wednesday and our reading will be chapters 143-145. I’m calling today’s episode “Reasons To Praise.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Rachel McDermott on Unsplash Comments on Psalm 145 Have you ever sat down and made a list of all the blessings in your life? All the good things from your past and from the present, and even your future? It’s a great exercise. You might feel as if there isn’t much to put on your list. Maybe life has been difficult for you. I have some very close friends who have had severe health problems for decades. Recurring cancer, multiple sclerosis, cognitive decline, diabetes, heart attacks. And yet, they praise God for their blessings. They have family that loves and supports them. They live in an area that has always been their dream, though in a humble home. Their faith is strong. The God that David praised in this Psalm is their God, and He is as faithful to them as He was to David. The same God who was with Daniel in the lion’s den is with them. And the same God who forgave the thief who was on the cross next to Him forgives my friends. And he forgives me, and he forgives you if you have asked Him to forgive you and to be your Savior. Beloved, oh my goodness we have so much to be thankful for, and to praise God for. I really like the way David closed this Psalm: I will praise the Lord. Let everyone praise his holy name forever. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 143-145 NCV Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Oh my goodness, we have so much to be thankful for and to praise God for. INTRO S12E343 – 0:12 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year and it’s Psalms Wednesday. Our reading today will be chapters 143 through 145. And I’m calling the episode, “Reasons to Praise”. Of course, since it is the Psalms, I’ll have a brief intro to each chapter before reading them. The show notes page is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e343 in case you’d like to comment on today’s show, and my email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s get going. INTRO TO PSALM 143 – 0:52 Psalm 143 is another of the psalms simply entitled “A Psalm of David”. It comes from a time when David was again in need of God’s help and strength because his enemies were again seeking to harm him. This is another of the penitential Psalms along with Psalms 6, 32, 38, 51, 102 and 130. They’re called this because they’re psalms of confession and of humility. PSALM 143 (NCV) – 1:19 Psalms, chapter 143. (1) Lord, hear my prayer; listen to my cry for mercy. Answer me because you are loyal and good. (2) Don’t judge me, your servant, because no one alive is right before you. (3) My enemies are chasing me; they crushed me to the ground. They made me live in darkness like those long dead. (4) I am afraid; my courage is gone. (5) I remember what happened long ago; I consider everything you have done. I think about all you have made. (6) I lift my hands to you in prayer. As a dry land needs rain, I thirst for you. Selah (7) Lord, answer me quickly, because I am getting weak. Don’t turn away from me, or I will be like those who are dead. (8) Tell me in the morning about your love, because I trust you. Show me what I should do, because my prayers go up to you. (9) Lord, save me from my enemies; I hide in you. (10) Teach me to do what you want, because you are my God. Let your good Spirit lead me on level ground. (11) Lord, let me live so people will praise you. In your goodness save me from my troubles. (12) In your love defeat my enemies. Destroy all those who trouble me, because I am your servant. INTRO TO PSALM 144 – 2:40 Psalm 144 is also entitled “A Psalm of David” and it was probably written about the time when all the tribes of Israel acknowledged him as their king. PSALM 144 (NCV) – 2:51 Psalms chapter 144. (1) Praise the Lord, my Rock, who trains me for war, who trains me for battle. (2) He protects me like a strong, walled city, and he loves me. He is my defender and my Savior, my shield and my protection. He helps me keep my people under control. (3) Lord, why are people important to you? Why do you even think about human beings? (4) People are like a breath; their lives are like passing shadows. (5) Lord, tear open the sky and come down. Touch the mountains so they will smoke. (6) Send the lightning and scatter my enemies. Shoot your arrows and force them away. (7) Reach down from above. Save me and rescue me out of this sea of enemies, from these foreigners. (8) They are liars; they are dishonest. (9) God, I will sing a new song to you; I will play to you on the ten-stringed harp. (10) You give victory to kings. You save your servant David from cruel swords. (11) Save me, rescue me from these foreigners. They are liars; they are dishonest. (12) Let our sons in their youth grow like plants. Let our daughters be like the decorated stones in the Temple. (13) Let our barns be filled with crops of all kinds. Let our sheep in the fields have thousands and tens of thousands of lambs. (14) Let our cattle be strong. Let no one break in. Let there be no war, no screams in our streets. (15) Happy are those who are like this; happy are the people whose God is the Lord. INTRO TO PSALM 145 – 4:27 Psalm 145 is the only Psalm with this title: “A Praise of David.” It’s a beautiful psalm that could only be written after having lived a life of striving to be a faithful servant of God through times of great difficulties in great victories. James Montgomery Boice wrote of this psalm, “Psalm 145 is indeed a monumental praise Psalm, a fit summary of all David had learned about God during a long lifetime following hard after the Almighty.” PSALM 145 (NCV) – 4:59 Psalms, chapter 145. (1) I praise your greatness, my God the King; I will praise you forever and ever. (2) I will praise you every day; I will praise you forever and ever. (3) The Lord is great and worthy of our praise; no one can understand how great he is. (4) Parents will tell their children what you have done. They will retell your mighty acts, (5) wonderful majesty, and glory. And I will think about your miracles. (6) They will tell about the amazing things you do, and I will tell how great you are. (7) They will remember your great goodness and will sing about your fairness. (8) The Lord is kind and shows mercy. He does not become angry quickly but is full of love. (9) The Lord is good to everyone; he is merciful to all he has made. (10) Lord, everything you have made will praise you; those who belong to you will bless you. (11) They will tell about the glory of your kingdom and will speak about your power. (12) Then everyone will know the mighty things you do and the glory and majesty of your kingdom. (13) Your kingdom will go on and on, and you will rule forever. The Lord will keep all his promises; he is loyal to all he has made. (14) The Lord helps those who have been defeated and takes care of those who are in trouble. (15) All living things look to you for food, and you give it to them at the right time. (16) You open your hand, and you satisfy all living things. (17) Everything the Lord does is right. He is loyal to all he has made. (18) The Lord is close to everyone who prays to him, to all who truly pray to him. (19) He gives those who respect him what they want. He listens when they cry, and he saves them. (20) The Lord protects everyone who loves him, but he will destroy the wicked. (21) I will praise the Lord. Let everyone praise his holy name forever. COMMENTS – 6:54 After reading Psalm 145, I couldn’t help but wonder, have you ever sat down and made a list of all the blessings in your life, all the good things from your past and from the present and even your future? It’s a great exercise. Maybe you feel like there isn’t much to put on your list. Maybe life has been difficult for you. All season long, we’ve been praying for my very close friends, Del and Kathi. And they’ve had severe health problems for decades, literally decades: reoccurring cancer, multiple sclerosis, cognitive decline, diabetes, heart attacks, and yet they praise God for their blessings. They have family that loves them and supports them. They live in an area that has always been their dream, even though it is a humble home they have. Their faith is strong. The God that David praised in this psalm is their God, and He is as faithful to them as He was to David. The same God who was with Daniel in the lion’s den is with them. And the same God who forgave the thief who was on the cross next to Jesus forgives Del and Kathi. And he forgives me and he forgives you, if you’ve asked him to forgive you and to be your Savior. Beloved, oh my goodness, we have so much to be thankful for and to praise God for and I really liked the way David closed this psalm. He said, “I will praise the Lord. Let everyone praise his holy name forever.” What do you think? Do you have a comment? What are you thankful for? Let me know at lifespringmedia.com/s12e343. Tomorrow is Poetry Thursday and we’ll read Song of Songs, chapters 3 and 4. Boost. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 8:45 On this date in church history, August 10, 1933, the Wycliffe Bible Translators got its start at the Day of Prayer for the Tribes of Latin America in Keswick, New Jersey, on this date. Founders W. Cameron Townsend and Leonard L. Legters incorporated the Wycliffe Bible Translators in 1942, and it has since grown into one of the largest inter-denominational missionary agencies in the world. They do great work. PRAYER REQUESTS – 9:21 Prayer requests. Well, my brother-in-law, Steve O’Brien, had his procedure the other day. And this is the text that we got from his wife, LeeAnn’s sister, Laurie. She said, “The procedure went well, but the doctor said that he has four blockages, so they have to do open heart surgery. The left main artery, what the doctor called the widowmaker, was 80% blocked. The back left artery is 90% blocked. The right front is 80% and the right back is 50%. The doctor said Steve should thank God that he came in, because he could have had a massive coronary at any moment. They’re admitting him and we’ll do the surgery ASAP.” Well, praise the Lord that he did have those severe chest pains the other day that made him go into get checked out. I hope that by the time you hear this, the surgery will have already taken place, but it could be as late as next week. Of course, I will let you know. CLOSING PRAYER – 10:22 So let’s pray. Our loving Heavenly Father, we thank you so much for the book of Psalms. In its pages you teach us how to praise you. And from David’s life you teach us of your mercy. Lord, I pray right now for Steve O’Brien. Thank you for giving him that severe chest pain last week that caused him to go in to get checked. And, now we just asked you to continue to hold him in your care as he goes into surgery. I pray, Lord, that you’re not through using him. He served you for so many years in the pastorate and as a youth pastor and on and on and on and I just pray God that you’re not done. Keep him in your care I ask in Jesus’ name. Lord, I pray that you bless the Lifespring family. I thank you for each one that’s listening right now. And for those that are going through difficulties right now, we know that you’re there for them. So I ask that you’d minister to them in your perfect, in your loving way. I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. Go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. If you have something you’d like to share with the family, either a prayer request or a praise report. OUTRO S12E343 – 11:32 Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e343. I always enjoy getting your emails, send them to st***@*************ia.com. And please don’t forget “THE NEXT STEP” subject line when you send an email telling me what you think I should do with this show or with another show, with a new show, even, once this season is through at the end of August. Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise are three of my favorite people and you can guess why. They do so much to help me with the show. Thank you, guys. Thank you for inviting me to be with you today. I, really, honestly, I do not take it for granted. I’m so glad we’re friends. Until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Batteries not included. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E344 – Psalms 143-145: Reasons To Praise first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E343
    September 29 · 27 min

    S3E343 – Nehemiah 10-13: It Had To Happen

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is History Tuesday. We’ll finish the book of Nehemiah 10-13. I’m calling today’s episode “It Had To Happen.” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Herbert Goetsch on Unsplash Comments on Nehemiah 13 At the end of it all, Nehemiah’s conscience is clear, but he is disappointed that the people could not fulfill their vows to serve faithfully. And once again, we see that there is nothing new under the sun. We are no better than they were at living a sin-free life. Despite our best intensions, we fail. Truer words were never said: The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. Commentator David Guzik wrote, “If we could be saved by our own promises, by our own commitment to Jesus, then His death would have been noble, but unnecessary. We aren’t saved by some vow we make, or some leaf we turn over, but by trusting in who Jesus is, and what He has done to save us.” How thankful we are, and how blessed we are to have a Savior whose sacrifice on the cross paid the price for our weakness. If we could live a sinless life, His sacrifice would not have been necessary. But since we cannot, His sacrifice was necessary…and it saved the souls of all who would believe. Thank you, Jesus. Hallelujah. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 10 NCV; Ch. 11-12 ERV; Ch. 13 NET Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 There’s nothing new under the sun. INTRO S12E349 – 0:09 Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible. And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. This is History Tuesday. We’ll finish the book of Nehemiah by reading chapters 10 through 13. I’m calling today’s episode, “It Had To Happen”. The show notes page for today’s episode is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e348, that means there are two weeks, fourteen episodes remaining. If you have not yet sent in you’re THE NEXT STEP email to me, please do it today. What sort of podcast would you like to hear me do when this season is over? Or do you think I should just hang up the microphone? If I just replayed the previous season, would you listen? Would you like that? Or should I do something else? I can’t do the daily shows anymore, but if there’s something you would enjoy, please tell me. Send your email to st***@*************ia.com and put in the subject line “THE NEXT STEP”. All right, you ready? Let us begin. NEHEMIAH 10 (NCV) – 1:12 Nehemiah, chapter 10. (1) These are the men who sealed the agreement: Nehemiah the governor, son of Hacaliah. Zedekiah, (2) Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah, (3) Pashhur, Amariah, Malkijah, (4) Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch, (5) Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah, (6) Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch, (7) Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamin, (8) Maaziah, Bilgai, and Shemaiah. These are the priests. (9) These are the Levites who sealed it: Jeshua son of Azaniah, Binnui of the sons of Henadad, Kadmiel, (10) and their fellow Levites: Shebaniah, Hodiah, Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan, (11) Mica, Rehob, Hashabiah, (12) Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, (13) Hodiah, Bani, and Beninu. (14) These are the leaders of the people who sealed the agreement: Parosh, Pahath-Moab, Elam, Zattu, Bani, (15) Bunni, Azgad, Bebai, (16) Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin, (17) Ater, Hezekiah, Azzur, (18) Hodiah, Hashum, Bezai, (19) Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai, (20) Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir, (21) Meshezabel, Zadok, Jaddua, (22) Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah, (23) Hoshea, Hananiah, Hasshub, (24) Hallohesh, Pilha, Shobek, (25) Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah, (26) Ahiah, Hanan, Anan, (27) Malluch, Harim, and Baanah. (28) The rest of the people took an oath. They were the priests, Levites, gatekeepers, singers, Temple servants, all those who separated themselves from foreigners to keep the Teachings of God, and also their wives and their sons and daughters who could understand. (29) They joined their fellow Israelites and their leading men in taking an oath, which was tied to a curse in case they broke the oath. They promised to follow the Teachings of God, which they had been given through Moses the servant of God, and to obey all the commands, rules, and laws of the Lord our God. (30) They said: We promise not to let our daughters marry foreigners nor to let our sons marry their daughters. (31) Foreigners may bring goods or grain to sell on the Sabbath, but we will not buy on the Sabbath or any holy day. Every seventh year we will not plant, and that year we will forget all that people owe us. (32) We will be responsible for the commands to pay for the service of the Temple of our God. We will give an eighth of an ounce of silver each year. (33) It is for the bread that is set out on the table; the regular grain offerings and burnt offerings; the offerings on the Sabbaths, New Moon festivals, and special feasts; the holy offerings; the offerings to remove the sins of the Israelites so they will belong to God; and for the work of the Temple of our God. (34) We, the priests, the Levites, and the people, have thrown lots to decide at what time of year each family must bring wood to the Temple. The wood is for burning on the altar of the Lord our God, and we will do this as it is written in the Teachings. (35) We also will bring the first fruits from our crops and the first fruits of every tree to the Temple each year. (36) We will bring to the Temple our firstborn sons and cattle and the firstborn of our herds and flocks, as it is written in the Teachings. We will bring them to the priests who are serving in the Temple. (37) We will bring to the priests at the storerooms of the Temple the first of our ground meal, our offerings, the fruit from all our trees, and our new wine and oil. And we will bring a tenth of our crops to the Levites, who will collect these things in all the towns where we work. (38) A priest of Aaron’s family must be with the Levites when they receive the tenth of the people’s crops. The Levites must bring a tenth of all they receive to the Temple of our God to put in the storerooms of the treasury. (39) The people of Israel and the Levites are to bring to the storerooms the gifts of grain, new wine, and oil. That is where the utensils for the Temple are kept and where the priests who are serving, the gatekeepers, and singers stay. We will not ignore the Temple of our God. NEHEMIAH 11 (ERV) – 5:33 Nehemiah, chapter 11. (1) Now the leaders of the Israelites moved into the city of Jerusalem. The rest of the people used lots to decide who else should move there with the leaders. They chose a tenth of the people to live in Jerusalem, the holy city. The rest of the people stayed in their own towns. (2) The people who stayed asked God to bless those who were willing to move to Jerusalem. (3) Some of the Israelites, priests, Levites, servants, and descendants of Solomon’s servants lived in the various towns throughout Judah. These all lived on property they owned in these towns. But the area leaders lived in Jerusalem. (4) And other people from the families of Judah and Benjamin lived in Jerusalem. These are the descendants of Judah who moved to Jerusalem: Athaiah son of Uzziah (the son of Zechariah, who was the son of Amariah, who was the son of Shephatiah, who was the son of Mahalalel, who was a descendant of Perez) (5) and Maaseiah son of Baruch (the son of Col-Hozeh, who was the son of Hazaiah, who was the son of Adaiah, who was the son of Joiarib, who was the son of Zechariah, who was a descendant of Shelah). (6) The number of Perez’s descendants living in Jerusalem was 468. All of them were brave men. (7) These are the descendants of Benjamin who moved into Jerusalem: Sallu son of Meshullam (the son of Joed, who was the son of Pedaiah, who was the son of Kolaiah, who was the son of Maaseiah, who was the son of Ithiel, who was the son of Jeshaiah), (8) and those who followed Jeshaiah were Gabbai and Sallai. All together there were 928 men. (9) Joel son of Zicri was in charge of them. And Judah son of Hassenuah was in charge of the Second District of the city of Jerusalem. (10) These are the priests who moved into Jerusalem: Jedaiah son of Joiarib, Jakin, (11) and Seraiah son of Hilkiah (the son of Meshullam, who was the son of Zadok, who was the son of Meraioth, who was the son of Ahitub), who was the supervisor in the Temple of God, (12) and 822 men of their brothers that did the work for the Temple, and Adaiah son of Jeroham (the son of Pelaliah, who was the son of Amzi, who was the son of Zechariah, who was the son of Pashhur, who was the son of Malkijah), (13) and 242 men who were Adaiah’s brothers (leaders of their families), Amashsai son of Azarel (the son of Ahzai, who was the son of Meshillemoth, who was the son of Immer), (14) and 128 of Amashsai’s brothers. (These men were brave soldiers. The officer over them was Zabdiel son of Haggedolim.) (15) These are the Levites who moved into Jerusalem: Shemaiah son of Hasshub (the son of Azrikam, who was the son of Hashabiah, who was the son of Bunni), (16) Shabbethai and Jozabad (two of the leaders of the Levites in charge of the outside work of God’s Temple), (17) Mattaniah (the son of Mica, who was the son of Zabdi, who was the son of Asaph), the director who led the people in singing songs of praise and prayer, Bakbukiah (the second in charge over his brothers), and Abda son of Shammua (the son of Galal, who was the son of Jeduthun). (18) So there were 284 Levites who moved into Jerusalem, the holy city. (19) These are the gatekeepers who moved into Jerusalem: Akkub, Talmon, and 172 of their brothers. They watched and guarded the gates of the city. (20) The other Israelites, and the other priests and Levites, lived in all the towns of Judah. Everyone lived on the land that their ancestors had owned. (21) The Temple servants lived on the hill of Ophel. Ziha and Gishpa were in charge of the Temple servants. (22) The officer over the Levites in Jerusalem was Uzzi. Uzzi was the son of Bani (the son of Hashabiah, who was the son of Mattaniah, who was the son of Mica). Uzzi was a descendant of Asaph. Asaph’s descendants were the singers who were responsible for the service in God’s Temple. (23) The singers obeyed orders from the king, which told them what to do from day to day. (24) Pethahiah son of Meshezabel told the people what the king wanted done. (Meshezabel was one of the descendants of Zerah. Zerah was Judah’s son.) (25) The people of Judah lived in these towns: In Kiriath Arba and the small towns around it, in Dibon and the small towns around it, in Jekabzeel and the small towns around it, (26) and in Jeshua, in Moladah, in Beth Pelet, (27) in Hazar Shual, in Beersheba and the small towns around it, (28) and in Ziklag, in Meconah and the small towns around it, (29) and in En Rimmon, in Zorah, in Jarmuth, (30) and in Zanoah and Adullam and the small towns around them, in Lachish and the fields around it, and in Azekah and the small towns around it. So the people of Judah were living all the way from Beersheba to the Valley of Hinnom. (31) The descendants of the family of Benjamin from Geba lived in Micmash, Aija, Bethel, and the small towns around it, (32) in Anathoth, Nob, and Ananiah, (33) in Hazor, Ramah, and Gittaim, (34) in Hadid, Zeboim, and Neballat, (35) in Lod and Ono, and in the Valley of the Craftsmen. (36) Some of the groups from the family of Levi moved to the land of Benjamin. NEHEMIAH 12 (ERV) – 11:00 Nehemiah, chapter 12. (1) These are the priests and Levites who came back to the land of Judah. They came back with Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel and Jeshua. This is a list of their names: Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, (2) Amariah, Malluch, Hattush, (3) Shecaniah, Rehum, Meremoth, (4) Iddo, Ginnethon, Abijah, (5) Mijamin, Maadiah, Bilgah, (6) Shemaiah, Joiarib, Jedaiah, (7) Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, and Jedaiah. These men were the leaders of the priests and their relatives in the days of Jeshua. (8) The Levites were Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, and also Mattaniah. These men, with Mattaniah’s relatives, were in charge of the songs of praise to God. (9) Bakbukiah and Unni were the relatives of those Levites. These two men stood across from them in the services. (10) Jeshua was the father of Joiakim. Joiakim was the father of Eliashib. Eliashib was the father of Joiada. (11) Joiada was the father of Jonathan, and Jonathan was the father of Jaddua. (12) In the days of Joiakim, these men were the leaders of the families of priests: The leader of Seraiah’s family was Meraiah. The leader of Jeremiah’s family was Hananiah. (13) The leader of Ezra’s family was Meshullam. The leader of Amariah’s family was Jehohanan. (14) The leader of Malluch’s family was Jonathan. The leader of Shecaniah’s family was Joseph. (15) The leader of Harim’s family was Adna. The leader of Meremoth’s family was Helkai. (16) The leader of Iddo’s family was Zechariah. The leader of Ginnethon’s family was Meshullam. (17) The leader of Abijah’s family was Zicri. The leader of Miniamin and Maadiah’s families was Piltai. (18) The leader of Bilgah’s family was Shammua. The leader of Shemaiah’s family was Jehonathan. (19) The leader of Joiarib’s family was Mattenai. The leader of Jedaiah’s family was Uzzi. (20) The leader of Sallu’s family was Kallai. The leader of Amok’s family was Eber. (21) The leader of Hilkiah’s family was Hashabiah. The leader of Jedaiah’s family was Nethanel. (22) The names of the leaders of the families of the Levites and the priests in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, Johanan, and Jaddua were written down during the rule of Darius the Persian king. (23) The family leaders among the descendants of the Levites and up to the time of Johanan son of Eliashib were written in the history book. (24) And these were the leaders of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, and their brothers. Their brothers stood across from them to sing praise and honor to God. One group answered the other group. That is what was commanded by David the man of God. (25) The gatekeepers who guarded the storerooms next to the gates were Mattaniah, Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, and Akkub. (26) They served in the days of Joiakim. Joiakim was the son of Jeshua, who was the son of Jozadak. And the gatekeepers also served in the days of Nehemiah the governor and in the days of Ezra the priest and teacher. (27) The people dedicated the wall of Jerusalem. They brought all the Levites to Jerusalem. The Levites came from the towns they lived in. They came to Jerusalem to celebrate the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem. They came to sing songs of praise and thanks to God. They played their cymbals, harps, and lyres. (28-29) And all the singers also came to Jerusalem. They came from the towns all around Jerusalem. They came from the town of Netophah, from Beth Gilgal, Geba, and Azmaveth. The singers had built small towns for themselves in the area around Jerusalem. (30) So the priests and Levites made themselves pure in a ceremony. Then they also made the people, the gates, and the wall of Jerusalem pure in a ceremony. (31) I told the leaders of Judah to go up and stand on top of the wall. I also chose two large singing groups to give thanks to God. One group was to start going up on top of the wall on the right side, toward the Ash Pile Gate. (32) Hoshaiah and half of the leaders of Judah followed the singers. (33) Also following them were Azariah, Ezra, Meshullam, (34) Judah, Benjamin, Shemaiah, and Jeremiah. (35) And some of the priests with trumpets also followed them up to the wall. Zechariah also followed them. (Zechariah was the son of Jonathan, who was the son of Shemaiah, who was the son of Mattaniah, who was the son of Micaiah, who was the son of Zaccur, who was the son of Asaph.) (36) There were also Asaph’s brothers, who were Shemaiah, Azarel, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethanel, Judah, and Hanani. They had the musical instruments that David, the man of God, had made. Ezra the teacher led the group of people who were there to dedicate the wall. (37) They went to the Fountain Gate and walked up the stairs all the way to the City of David. They were on top of the city wall. They walked over the house of David and went toward the Water Gate. (38) The second group of singers started out in the other direction, to the left. I followed them as they went up to the top of the wall. Half of the people also followed them. They went past the Tower of Ovens to the Broad Wall. (39) Then they went over these gates: the Gate of Ephraim, the Old Gate, and the Fish Gate. And they went over the Tower of Hananel and the Tower of the Hundred. They went as far as the Sheep Gate and stopped at the Guard Gate. (40) Then the two singing groups went to their places in God’s Temple. And I stood in my place. And half the officials stood in their places in the Temple. (41) Then these priests stood in their places: Eliakim, Maaseiah, Mijamin, Micaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah. These priests had their trumpets with them. (42) Then these priests stood in their places in the Temple: Maaseiah, Shemaiah, Eleazar, Uzzi, Jehohanan, Malkijah, Elam, and Ezer. Then two singing groups began singing with Jezrahiah leading them. (43) So on that special day, the priests offered many sacrifices. Everyone was very happy because God had made them happy. Even the women and children were excited and happy. People far away could hear the happy sounds coming from Jerusalem. (44) Men were chosen to be in charge of the storerooms on that day. People brought the first part of the harvest and a tenth of their crops. So the men in charge put these things in the storerooms. The Jewish people were very happy about the priests and Levites on duty. So they brought many things to be put in the storerooms. (45) The priests and Levites did their work for their God. They did the ceremonies that made people pure, and the singers and gatekeepers did their part. They did everything that David and Solomon had commanded. (46) (Long ago, in the days of David, Asaph had been the director. And he had many songs of praise and thanks to God.) (47) So in the days of Zerubbabel and of Nehemiah, all the Israelites gave every day to support the singers and gatekeepers. The people also set aside the money for the other Levites. And the Levites set aside the money for the descendants of Aaron. NEHEMIAH 13 (NET) – 18:38 Nehemiah, chapter 13. (1) On that day the book of Moses was read aloud in the hearing of the people. They found written in it that no Ammonite or Moabite may ever enter the assembly of God, (2) for they had not met the Israelites with food and water, but instead had hired Balaam to curse them. (Our God, however, turned the curse into blessing.) (3) When they heard the law, they removed from Israel all who were of mixed ancestry. (4) But prior to this time, Eliashib the priest, a relative of Tobiah, had been appointed over the storerooms of the temple of our God. (5) He made for himself a large storeroom where previously they had been keeping the grain offering, the incense, and the vessels, along with the tithes of the grain, the new wine, and the olive oil as commanded for the Levites, the singers, the gate keepers, and the offering for the priests. (6) During all this time I was not in Jerusalem, for in the thirty-second year of King Artaxerxes of Babylon, I had gone back to the king. After some time I had requested leave of the king, (7) and I returned to Jerusalem. Then I discovered the evil that Eliashib had done for Tobiah by supplying him with a storeroom in the courts of the temple of God. (8) I was very upset, and I threw all of Tobiah’s household possessions out of the storeroom. (9) Then I gave instructions that the storerooms should be purified, and I brought back the equipment of the temple of God, along with the grain offering and the incense. (10) I also discovered that the grain offerings for the Levites had not been provided, and that as a result the Levites and the singers who performed this work had all gone off to their fields. (11) So I registered a complaint with the leaders, asking “Why is the temple of God neglected?” Then I gathered them and reassigned them to their positions. (12) Then all of Judah brought the tithe of the grain, the new wine, and the olive oil to the storerooms. (13) I gave instructions that Shelemiah the priest, Zadok the scribe, and a certain Levite named Pedaiah be put in charge of the storerooms, and that Hanan son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah, be their assistant for they were regarded as trustworthy. It was then their responsibility to oversee the distribution to their colleagues. (14) Please remember me for this, O my God, and do not wipe out the kindness that I have done for the temple of my God and for its services! (15) In those days I saw people in Judah treading winepresses on the Sabbath, bringing in heaps of grain and loading them onto donkeys, along with wine, grapes, figs, and all kinds of loads, and bringing them to Jerusalem on the Sabbath day. So I warned them on the day that they sold these provisions. (16) The people from Tyre who lived there were bringing fish and all kinds of merchandise and were selling it on the Sabbath to the people of Judah – and in Jerusalem, of all places! (17) So I registered a complaint with the nobles of Judah, saying to them, “What is this evil thing that you are doing, profaning the Sabbath day? (18) Isn’t this the way your ancestors acted, causing our God to bring on them and on this city all this misfortune? And now you are causing even more wrath on Israel, profaning the Sabbath like this!” (19) When the evening shadows began to fall on the gates of Jerusalem before the Sabbath, I orderedt the doors to be closed. I further directed that they were not to be opened until after the Sabbath. I positioned some of my young men at the gates so that no load could enter on the Sabbath day. (20) The traders and sellers of all kinds of merchandise spent the night outside Jerusalem once or twice. (21) But I warned them and said, “Why do you spend the night by the wall? If you repeat this, I will forcibly remove you!” From that time on they did not show up on the Sabbath. (22) Then I directed the Levites to purify themselves and come and guard the gates in order to keep the Sabbath day holy. For this please remember me, O my God, and have pity on me in keeping with your great love. (23) Also in those days I saw the men of Judah who had married women from Ashdod, Ammon, and Moab. (24) Half of their children spoke the language of Ashdod (or the language of one of the other peoples mentioned) and were unable to speak the language of Judah. (25) So I entered a complaint with them. I called down a curse on them, and I struck some of the men and pulled out their hair. I had them swear by God saying, “You will not marry off your daughters to their sons, and you will not take any of their daughters as wives for your sons or for yourselves! (26) Was it not because of things like these that King Solomon of Israel sinned? Among the many nations there was no king like him. He was loved by his God, and God made him king over all Israel. But the foreign wives made even him sin! (27) Should we then in your case hear that you do all this great evil, thereby being unfaithful to our God by marrying foreign wives?” (28) Now one of the sons of Joiada son of Eliashib the high priest was a son-in-law of Sanballat the Horonite. So I banished him from my sight. (29) Please remember them, O my God, because they have defiled the priesthood, the covenant of the priesthood, and the Levites. (30) So I purified them of everything foreign, and I assigned specific duties to the priests and the Levites. (31) I also provided for the wood offering at the appointed times and also for the first fruits. Please remember me for good, O my God. COMMENTS – 23:59 Well, Beloved, at the end of it all, Nehemiah’s conscience is clear, but he’s disappointed that the people could not fulfill their vows to serve faithfully. And once again, we see that there’s nothing new under the sun. And Beloved, let’s face it, we’re no better than they were at living a sin-free life. Despite our best intentions, we fail. Truer words were never said: “The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Commentator David Guzik wrote, “If we could be saved by our own promises, by our own commitment to Jesus, then His death would have been noble, but unnecessary. We aren’t saved by some vow we make, or some leaf we turn over, but by trusting in who Jesus is, and what He has done to save us.” Beloved, how thankful we are and how blessed we are to have a Savior whose sacrifice on the Cross paid the price for our weakness. If we could live a sinless life, his sacrifice would not have been necessary, but since we can’t, his sacrifice was necessary and in making that sacrifice he made eternity with God a possibility for all who believe. Thank you, Jesus. Hallelujah. Do you have a comment? Let me know. Go to lifespringmedia.com/s12e348. Tomorrow is Psalms Wednesday and we’ll read chapters 146 and 147. Boost. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 25:31 On this date in church history, August 16, 1942, Don Wyrtzen was born. He is an American contemporary Christian songwriter. Among his most enduring compositions are “Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow,” “Worthy Is The Lamb” and “Love Was When.” PRAYER REQUESTS – 25:56 Well, as you’re listening to this, Steve O’Brien might be released from the hospital today. I’m recording this on Monday afternoon. So it isn’t positive yet. But when you hear this, he might be on the way home. They do have him walking around the floor. He supposed to walk about 100 yards this afternoon, so he’s doing well. Still has a lot of pain in the chest. I wonder why. But he’s doing well. CLOSING PRAYER – 26:20 Let’s pray. Our heavenly Father, you are worthy of all honor and praise Lord. There is none like you. You’re holy. You keep your promises. You never change. And as David said, “Your loving kindness endures forever.” Hallelujah. Thank you, Lord. Please, Lord, continue the healing of both Steve O’Brien and Kathi. Give them strength, Lord. And, Lord, I pray for the Lifespring family and I ask that you bless them today. Pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. If you have a prayer request or praise, go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. You’ll find a form there. Fill it out. Your request will be sent to me. I’ll pray for you in my private prayer time, and we’ll pray together on the show. And if you want to remain anonymous, you can tell me that on the form, prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E349 – 27:13 Please remember to give some thought and prayer to the question of what you’d like to see me do once this season is over. Then email your thoughts to me. It’s st***@*************ia.com with the words “THE NEXT STEP” in the subject line. I do honestly, truly want to hear from you, you listening right here in those earbuds or on those speakers. Talking to you. Please send it in. Comment on the show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e348. Thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. And thank you for sharing your time with me today. Are you glad the show is here? Go to lifespringmedia.com/support. And until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Free installation! Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E343 – Nehemiah 10-13: It Had To Happen first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
  • S12 · E342
    September 28 · 22 min

    S3E342 – Deuteronomy 26-28: Now Where Did I Put My Keys?

    Transcript Podcast Introduction This is Monday we will read from the Law. Our reading will be Deuteronomy 26-28. I’m calling today’s episode “Now Where Did I Put My Keys?” Design: Steve Webb | Photo: Andreas Wagner on Unsplash Comments on Deuteronomy 26-28 The children of Israel are about to enter into the Promised Land, but God has a message for them through Moses. Over and over again in these chapters we read the word “obey”, or a variation on that command. And in chapter 27, they are instructed that the first thing they are to do when they cross the Jordan river into the Promised Land is set up a monument of stones on which they are to write the entire body of the law, and build an altar upon which they are to also write the law and make burnt offerings. God knew how forgetful the people were. The monument was placed there as a reminder of their crossing over the Jordan River into the land promised to them. The Law was written as a reminder. The altar was a reminder. Every time they looked at the monument or the alter, they would remember this day, and how God delivered them, how he fulfilled His promise, and what was required of them to continue to receive His blessings. God knows how forgetful people are. Over and over and over again He reminds His people of the importance of obedience. He reminds them of the promises of blessings when we obey, and the curses promised if we do not. Of course, God knew before the foundation of the world that men and women would never be able to obey the Law. He was not surprised when Adam and Eve sinned. He was not surprised when no one was able to obey the Law. So why did God even give the Law if no one would be able to uphold it? As Paul said in Romans 7:7, “…I would not have known sin except through the law…”. The Law was given so that we would know what sin is. And before God even began the creation of the Universe, He had a plan to save us. Jesus was always in the plan. As we read in John chapter one, “1In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made. 4 In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.” “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.” Jesus is the Word. He was in the beginning. He is the one way that my transgressions, my sins (and yours) can be forgiven. The Law was given to show our need. Jesus came to fulfill the need. He said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.” Beloved, we are no different than the people who crossed over the Jordan River. We are forgetful. That’s why He gave us the Bible. That’s why it’s important to be faithful and purposeful about attending church. That’s why we are encouraged in 1 Thessalonians 5:17 to pray without ceasing. We don’t do these things to earn salvation, but to remember to stay close to God. We cannot earn salvation. Salvation is a gift given to us when we invite Jesus into our lives as our Savior and our Lord. He gives this gift because of grace…undeserved favor. Today’s Bible Translation Bible translation used in today’s episode: Ch. 26 NCV; Ch. 27 NIV; Ch. 28 NLT Support This a value for value podcast. There are no advertisers because advertising=censorship. If you enjoy the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, decide how much value it brings to you. Only you can make that determination. Then put a number on the value and send it to me here: SUPPORT. Transcript Download .txt file. STEVE WEBB – 0:00 Jesus was always in the plan. INTRO S123348 – 0:10 Now listen close because I’m only going to tell you once, unlike yesterday. Coming to you from Riverside, California, this is the Lifespring Family Audio Bible, And podcasting since 2004, I’m your OG Godcaster, Steve Webb. I don’t know why I said it yesterday twice. I need a rest. This is the daily show where we’re reading through the entire Bible in a year. Today’s Monday, and we’ll read from the Law. Our reading will be Deuteronomy 26 through 28. I’m calling today’s episode, “Now Where Did I Put My Keys”. The show notes page is at lifespringmedia.com/s12e348. My email address is st***@*************ia.com. Let’s begin. DEUTERONOMY 26 (NCV) – 0:50 Deuteronomy, chapter 26. (1) When you go into the land the Lord your God is giving you as your own, to take it over and live in it, (2) you must take some of the first harvest of crops that grow from the land the Lord your God is giving you. Put the food in a basket and go to the place where the Lord your God will choose to be worshiped. (3) Say to the priest on duty at that time, “Today I declare before the Lord your God that I have come into the land the Lord promised our ancestors that he would give us.” (4) The priest will take your basket and set it down in front of the altar of the Lord your God. (5) Then you shall announce before the Lord your God: “My father was a wandering Aramean. He went down to Egypt with only a few people, but they became a great, powerful, and large nation there. (6) But the Egyptians were cruel to us, making us suffer and work very hard. (7) So we prayed to the Lord, the God of our ancestors, and he heard us. When he saw our trouble, hard work, and suffering, (8) the Lord brought us out of Egypt with his great power and strength, using great terrors, signs, and miracles. (9) Then he brought us to this place and gave us this fertile land. (10) Now I bring part of the first harvest from this land that you, Lord, have given me.” Place the basket before the Lord your God and bow down before him. (11) Then you and the Levites and foreigners among you should rejoice, because the Lord your God has given good things to you and your family. (12) Bring a tenth of all your harvest the third year (the year to give a tenth of your harvest). Give it to the Levites, foreigners, orphans, and widows so that they may eat in your towns and be full. (13) Then say to the Lord your God, “I have taken out of my house the part of my harvest that belongs to God, and I have given it to the Levites, foreigners, orphans, and widows. I have done everything you commanded me; I have not broken your commands, and I have not forgotten any of them. (14) I have not eaten any of the holy part while I was in sorrow. I have not removed any of it while I was unclean, and I have not offered it for dead people. I have obeyed you, the Lord my God, and have done everything you commanded me. (15) So look down from heaven, your holy home. Bless your people Israel and bless the land you have given us, which you promised to our ancestors—a fertile land.” (16) Today the Lord your God commands you to obey all these rules and laws; be careful to obey them with your whole being. (17) Today you have said that the Lord is your God, and you have promised to do what he wants you to do—to keep his rules, commands, and laws. You have said you will obey him. (18) And today the Lord has said that you are his very own people, as he has promised you. But you must obey his commands. (19) He will make you greater than all the other nations he made. He will give you praise, fame, and honor, and you will be a holy people to the Lord your God, as he has said. DEUTERONOMY 27 (NIV) – 3:43 Deuteronomy, chapter 27. (1) Moses and the elders of Israel commanded the people: “Keep all these commandments that I give you today. (2) When you have crossed the Jordan into the land the Lord your God is giving you, set up some large stones and coat them with plaster. (3) Write on them all the words of this law when you have crossed over to enter the land the Lord your God is giving you, a land flowing with milk and honey, just as the Lord, the God of your ancestors, promised you. (4) And when you have crossed the Jordan, set up these stones on Mount Ebal, as I command you today, and coat them with plaster. (5) Build there an altar to the Lord your God, an altar of stones. Do not use any iron tool on them. (6) Build the altar of the Lord your God with fieldstones and offer burnt offerings on it to the Lord your God. (7) Sacrifice fellowship offerings there, eating them and rejoicing in the presence of the Lord your God. (8) And you shall write very clearly all the words of this law on these stones you have set up.” (9) Then Moses and the Levitical priests said to all Israel, “Be silent, Israel, and listen! You have now become the people of the Lord your God. (10) Obey the Lord your God and follow his commands and decrees that I give you today.” (11) On the same day Moses commanded the people: (12) When you have crossed the Jordan, these tribes shall stand on Mount Gerizim to bless the people: Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Joseph and Benjamin. (13) And these tribes shall stand on Mount Ebal to pronounce curses: Reuben, Gad, Asher, Zebulun, Dan and Naphtali. (14) The Levites shall recite to all the people of Israel in a loud voice: (15) “Cursed is anyone who makes an idol—a thing detestable to the Lord, the work of skilled hands—and sets it up in secret.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (16) “Cursed is anyone who dishonors their father or mother.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (17) “Cursed is anyone who moves their neighbor’s boundary stone.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (18) “Cursed is anyone who leads the blind astray on the road.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (19) “Cursed is anyone who withholds justice from the foreigner, the fatherless or the widow.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (20) “Cursed is anyone who sleeps with his father’s wife, for he dishonors his father’s bed.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (21) “Cursed is anyone who has sexual relations with any animal.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (22) “Cursed is anyone who sleeps with his sister, the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (23) “Cursed is anyone who sleeps with his mother-in-law.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (24) “Cursed is anyone who kills their neighbor secretly.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (25) “Cursed is anyone who accepts a bribe to kill an innocent person.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (26) “Cursed is anyone who does not uphold the words of this law by carrying them out.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” DEUTERONOMY 28 (NLT) – 6:54 Deuteronomy, chapter 28. (1) “If you fully obey the Lord your God and carefully keep all his commands that I am giving you today, the Lord your God will set you high above all the nations of the world. (2) You will experience all these blessings if you obey the Lord your God: (3) Your towns and your fields will be blessed. (4) Your children and your crops will be blessed. The offspring of your herds and flocks will be blessed. (5) Your fruit baskets and breadboards will be blessed. (6) Wherever you go and whatever you do, you will be blessed. (7) “The Lord will conquer your enemies when they attack you. They will attack you from one direction, but they will scatter from you in seven! (8) “The Lord will guarantee a blessing on everything you do and will fill your storehouses with grain. The Lord your God will bless you in the land he is giving you. (9) “If you obey the commands of the Lord your God and walk in his ways, the Lord will establish you as his holy people as he swore he would do. (10) Then all the nations of the world will see that you are a people claimed by the Lord God, and they will stand in awe of you. (11) “The Lord will give you prosperity in the land he swore to your ancestors to give you, blessing you with many children, numerous livestock, and abundant crops. (12) The Lord will send rain at the proper time from his rich treasury in the heavens and will bless all the work you do. You will lend to many nations, but you will never need to borrow from them. (13) If you listen to these commands of the Lord your God that I am giving you today, and if you carefully obey them, the Lord will make you the head and not the tail, and you will always be on top and never at the bottom. (14) You must not turn away from any of the commands I am giving you today, nor follow after other gods and worship them. (15) “But if you refuse to listen to the Lord your God and do not obey all the commands and decrees I am giving you today, all these curses will come and overwhelm you: (16) Your towns and your fields will be cursed. (17) Your fruit baskets and breadboards will be cursed. (18) Your children and your crops will be cursed. The offspring of your herds and flocks will be cursed. (19) Wherever you go and whatever you do, you will be cursed. (20) “The Lord himself will send on you curses, confusion, and frustration in everything you do, until at last you are completely destroyed for doing evil and abandoning me. (21) The Lord will afflict you with diseases until none of you are left in the land you are about to enter and occupy. (22) The Lord will strike you with wasting diseases, fever, and inflammation, with scorching heat and drought, and with blight and mildew. These disasters will pursue you until you die. (23) The skies above will be as unyielding as bronze, and the earth beneath will be as hard as iron. (24) The Lord will change the rain that falls on your land into powder, and dust will pour down from the sky until you are destroyed. (25) “The Lord will cause you to be defeated by your enemies. You will attack your enemies from one direction, but you will scatter from them in seven! You will be an object of horror to all the kingdoms of the earth. (26) Your corpses will be food for all the scavenging birds and wild animals, and no one will be there to chase them away. (27) “The Lord will afflict you with the boils of Egypt and with tumors, scurvy, and the itch, from which you cannot be cured. (28) The Lord will strike you with madness, blindness, and panic. (29) You will grope around in broad daylight like a blind person groping in the darkness, but you will not find your way. You will be oppressed and robbed continually, and no one will come to save you. (30) “You will be engaged to a woman, but another man will sleep with her. You will build a house, but someone else will live in it. You will plant a vineyard, but you will never enjoy its fruit. (31) Your ox will be butchered before your eyes, but you will not eat a single bite of the meat. Your donkey will be taken from you, never to be returned. Your sheep and goats will be given to your enemies, and no one will be there to help you. (32) You will watch as your sons and daughters are taken away as slaves. Your heart will break for them, but you won’t be able to help them. (33) A foreign nation you have never heard about will eat the crops you worked so hard to grow. You will suffer under constant oppression and harsh treatment. (34) You will go mad because of all the tragedy you see around you. (35) The Lord will cover your knees and legs with incurable boils. In fact, you will be covered from head to foot. (36) “The Lord will exile you and your king to a nation unknown to you and your ancestors. There in exile you will worship gods of wood and stone! (37) You will become an object of horror, ridicule, and mockery among all the nations to which the Lord sends you. (38) “You will plant much but harvest little, for locusts will eat your crops. (39) You will plant vineyards and care for them, but you will not drink the wine or eat the grapes, for worms will destroy the vines. (40) You will grow olive trees throughout your land, but you will never use the olive oil, for the fruit will drop before it ripens. (41) You will have sons and daughters, but you will lose them, for they will be led away into captivity. (42) Swarms of insects will destroy your trees and crops. (43) “The foreigners living among you will become stronger and stronger, while you become weaker and weaker. (44) They will lend money to you, but you will not lend to them. They will be the head, and you will be the tail! (45) “If you refuse to listen to the Lord your God and to obey the commands and decrees he has given you, all these curses will pursue and overtake you until you are destroyed. (46) These horrors will serve as a sign and warning among you and all your descendants forever. (47) If you do not serve the Lord your God with joy and enthusiasm for the abundant benefits you have received, (48) you will serve your enemies whom the Lord will send against you. You will be left hungry, thirsty, naked, and lacking in everything. The Lord will put an iron yoke on your neck, oppressing you harshly until he has destroyed you. (49) “The Lord will bring a distant nation against you from the end of the earth, and it will swoop down on you like a vulture. It is a nation whose language you do not understand, (50) a fierce and heartless nation that shows no respect for the old and no pity for the young. (51) Its armies will devour your livestock and crops, and you will be destroyed. They will leave you no grain, new wine, olive oil, calves, or lambs, and you will starve to death. (52) They will attack your cities until all the fortified walls in your land—the walls you trusted to protect you—are knocked down. They will attack all the towns in the land the Lord your God has given you. (53) “The siege and terrible distress of the enemy’s attack will be so severe that you will eat the flesh of your own sons and daughters, whom the Lord your God has given you. (54) The most tenderhearted man among you will have no compassion for his own brother, his beloved wife, and his surviving children. (55) He will refuse to share with them the flesh he is devouring—the flesh of one of his own children—because he has nothing else to eat during the siege and terrible distress that your enemy will inflict on all your towns. (56) The most tender and delicate woman among you—so delicate she would not so much as touch the ground with her foot—will be selfish toward the husband she loves and toward her own son or daughter. (57) She will hide from them the afterbirth and the new baby she has borne, so that she herself can secretly eat them. She will have nothing else to eat during the siege and terrible distress that your enemy will inflict on all your towns. (58) “If you refuse to obey all the words of instruction that are written in this book, and if you do not fear the glorious and awesome name of the Lord your God, (59) then the Lord will overwhelm you and your children with indescribable plagues. These plagues will be intense and without relief, making you miserable and unbearably sick. (60) He will afflict you with all the diseases of Egypt that you feared so much, and you will have no relief. (61) The Lord will afflict you with every sickness and plague there is, even those not mentioned in this Book of Instruction, until you are destroyed. (62) Though you become as numerous as the stars in the sky, few of you will be left because you would not listen to the Lord your God. (63) “Just as the Lord has found great pleasure in causing you to prosper and multiply, the Lord will find pleasure in destroying you. You will be torn from the land you are about to enter and occupy. (64) For the Lord will scatter you among all the nations from one end of the earth to the other. There you will worship foreign gods that neither you nor your ancestors have known, gods made of wood and stone! (65) There among those nations you will find no peace or place to rest. And the Lord will cause your heart to tremble, your eyesight to fail, and your soul to despair. (66) Your life will constantly hang in the balance. You will live night and day in fear, unsure if you will survive. (67) In the morning you will say, ‘If only it were night!’ And in the evening you will say, ‘If only it were morning!’ For you will be terrified by the awful horrors you see around you. (68) Then the Lord will send you back to Egypt in ships, to a destination I promised you would never see again. There you will offer to sell yourselves to your enemies as slaves, but no one will buy you.” COMMENTS – 16:13 In today’s reading, the children of Israel are about to enter into the Promised Land, but God has a message for them through Moses. Over and over again, in these chapters we read the word “obey” or a variation on that command. And in chapter 27, they’re instructed that the first thing they’re to do when they crossed the Jordan River into the Promised Land is to set up a monument of stones on which they’re to write the entire body of the law and build an altar upon which they’re also to write the law and make burnt offerings. Why did God have them do this? Because God knew how forgetful the people were. The monument was placed there as a reminder of their crossing over the Jordan River into the land promised to them. The law was written as a reminder. The altar was a reminder. Every time they looked at the monument or the altar, they would remember this day and how God delivered them, how he fulfilled his promise, and what was required of them to continue to receive his blessings. God knows how forgetful people are. Over and over and over again, he reminds his people of the importance of obedience. He reminds them of the promises of blessings when they obey and the curses promised, if we don’t, of course, God knew before the foundation of the world that men and women would never be able to obey the law. And he was not surprised when Adam and Eve sinned. He was not surprised when no one was able to obey the law. So why did God even give the law if no one would be able to keep it? Paul gives us the reason in Romans 7:7. He said, “…I would not have known sin except through the law…”. So the law was given in order that we would know what sin is. And before God even began the creation of the universe, he had a plan to save us. Jesus was always in the plan. He was not Plan B. As we read in John chapter 1, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made. In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it… “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.” So in the very beginning, Jesus was a part of the plan to save you and to save me. Jesus is the Word. He was in the beginning. He is the only way that my transgressions, my sins and yours, can be forgiven. The law was given to show our need. Jesus came to fulfill the need. He said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.” Beloved, we are no different than the people who crossed over the Jordan River. We are forgetful. That’s why he gave us the Bible. That’s why it’s important to be faithful and purposeful about gathering with God’s people. That’s why we’re encouraged in 1 Thessalonians 5:17 to pray without ceasing. We don’t do these things to earn salvation but to remember to stay close to God. We can’t earn salvation. Salvation is a gift given to us when we invite Jesus into our lives as our Savior and our Lord. He gives this gift because of grace or undeserved favor. You have a comment? Let me know, lifespringmedia.com/s12e348. Tomorrow is History Tuesday, and we will finish the book of Nehemiah with the reading of chapters 10 through 13. Boost. ON THIS DATE IN CHURCH HISTORY – 20:06 On this date in church history, August 15, 1456, after a two-year printing process, Henry Kramer finished binding the first volume of the two-volume Gutenberg Bible. At its completion, the Gutenberg Bible became both the first full-length book to be printed in the West, and the first printed edition of the Scriptures. A very important date to be sure. CLOSING PRAYER – 20:38 Let’s pray. Our Heavenly Father, we thank you for your word, Lord. And we thank you for your patience and your grace. Thank you for giving us the faith to believe in you and to follow You. Lord, continue the work you’ve begun in us because we love you and we want to please you. We want to be close to you, Lord, because you are so very good to us. We praise you. Father, we pray for Steve O’Brien and Kathi that you would keep your hand on them. They need your healing touch. And I pray for the Lifespring family, Lord. Bless each one today. And for those who are struggling for whatever reason, I pray that you will be with them and provide for them. Let them know that you’re with them and that you love them. I pray this in Jesus’ name. Amen. If you have a prayer request or a praise, please do go to prayer.lifespringmedia.com. OUTRO S12E348 – 21:33 Please remember to give some thought and prayer to the question of what you would like to see me do once this season is over. And then email your thoughts to me at st***@*************ia.com with the words “THE NEXT STEP” in the subject line. Very important, “THE NEXT STEP”. Even if you’ve never written to me before, I do want to hear from you. Comment on this show at lifespringmedia.com/s12e348. Thanks to the team: Kirsty, Sean of San Pedro and Denise. Thank you for spending your time with me today. And until tomorrow, may God bless you richly. My name is Steve Webb. Bye. Good job. Transcribed by https://otter.ai Corrected by Denise Please rate or review the show by clicking the heart! The post S3E342 – Deuteronomy 26-28: Now Where Did I Put My Keys? first appeared on Lifespring! Media.

    • Transcript
    • Chapters
Showing 1–20 of 52 episodes